A new family-book, or, The true interest of families being directions to parents and children, and to those who are instead of parents : shewing them their several duties, and how they may be happy in one another : together with several prayers for families and children, and graces before and after meat : to which is annexed a discourse about the right way of improving our time / by James Kirkwood ... ; with a preface, by Dr. Horneck.
         Kirkwood, James, 1650?-1709.
      
       
         
           1693
        
      
       Approx. 313 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 146 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47513
         Wing K647
         ESTC R15399
         12209336
         ocm 12209336
         56224
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47513)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56224)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 765:10)
      
       
         
           
             A new family-book, or, The true interest of families being directions to parents and children, and to those who are instead of parents : shewing them their several duties, and how they may be happy in one another : together with several prayers for families and children, and graces before and after meat : to which is annexed a discourse about the right way of improving our time / by James Kirkwood ... ; with a preface, by Dr. Horneck.
             Kirkwood, James, 1650?-1709.
             Horneck, Anthony, 1641-1697.
          
           
             The second editon, corrected and much enlarged.
          
           252 p., 1 leaf of plates.
           
             Printed for J. Taylor ..., and J. Everingham ...,
             London :
             1693.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Family -- England.
           Family -- Religious life.
           Parent and child -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               M
               Vendor
               ●ucht
               scul
               :
            
          
           
             
               Printed
               for
               J
               Taylor
               &
               J.
               Eueringham
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           NEW
           Family-Book
           ;
           OR
           ,
           THE
           
             True
             Interest
          
           OF
           FAMILIES
           .
           BEING
           Directions
           to
           Parents
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           who
           are
           instead
           of
           Parents
           ;
           shewing
           them
           their
           several
           DUTIES
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           may
           be
           Happy
           in
           one
           another
           .
           Together
           with
           several
           PRAYERS
           for
           Families
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           GRACES
           before
           and
           after
           Meat
           .
           To
           which
           is
           annexed
           a
           DISCOURSE
           about
           the
           Right
           Way
           of
           Improving
           our
           TIME
           ,
        
         
           By
           
             JAMES
             KIRKWOOD
          
           Rector
           of
           Astwick
           in
           Bedfordshire
           .
        
         
           With
           a
           Preface
           ,
           by
           Dr.
           Horneck
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Edition
           Corrected
           and
           much
           Enlarged
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             J.
             Taylor
          
           at
           the
           Ship-in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           ,
           and
           
             J.
             Everingham
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Star
           in
           Ludgate-Street
           .
           1693.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           my
           Honoured
           Friend
           and
           Patron
           ,
           Thomas
           Brown
           of
           Arlsey
           
             Esq
          
           and
           to
           Mrs.
           Mary
           Brown
           his
           Wife
           .
        
         
           ALL
           who
           have
           a
           right
           Sense
           of
           Things
           ,
           and
           understand
           but
           a
           little
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Religion
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           cannot
           but
           see
           and
           lament
           the
           great
           decay
           thereof
           every
           where
           amongst
           us
           .
           Atheism
           
           and
           Irreligion
           are
           become
           too
           much
           in
           fashion
           ,
           and
           have
           too
           many
           Votaries
           and
           Followers
           .
           It
           has
           not
           been
           known
           in
           any
           Age
           ,
           that
           such
           sort
           of
           Men
           (
           or
           rather
           Monsters
           ,
           for
           Man
           is
           too
           Honourable
           a
           Name
           for
           them
           )
           have
           been
           so
           numerous
           ,
           so
           daring
           and
           impudent
           ,
           and
           so
           successful
           .
           Who
           could
           imagine
           that
           in
           a
           Christian
           State
           there
           should
           be
           such
           Persons
           ,
           who
           are
           at
           great
           pains
           to
           propagate
           Atheism
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           down
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           our
           most
           Holy
           Religion
           !
        
         
           As
           the
           neglect
           of
           Educating
           Children
           aright
           ,
           contributes
           
           too
           much
           to
           this
           degeneracy
           ;
           so
           the
           most
           likely
           Remedy
           of
           this
           dangerous
           and
           spreading
           Distemper
           ,
           is
           ,
           a
           due
           care
           in
           Parents
           and
           others
           who
           have
           the
           Charge
           of
           Children
           ,
           to
           train
           them
           up
           in
           the
           
             Knowledge
             ,
             Fear
          
           ,
           and
           Love
           of
           God
           ;
           To
           do
           what
           in
           them
           lies
           ,
           to
           fortifie
           their
           Minds
           against
           those
           Snares
           and
           Temptations
           to
           which
           they
           are
           exposed
           ;
           and
           to
           shine
           before
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           Practice
           of
           sincere
           Piety
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           too
           many
           ,
           on
           whom
           God
           has
           bestowed
           Children
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           from
           doing
           their
           Duty
           for
           their
           
           Souls
           ,
           that
           they
           corrupt
           and
           utterly
           ruin
           them
           ,
           which
           *
           one
           of
           the
           Ancients
           calls
           
             a
             greater
             Cruelty
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             killed
             their
             Bodies
             .
          
           Yet
           ,
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           ,
           who
           consider
           it
           as
           their
           main
           Business
           ,
           with
           Relation
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           wise
           and
           good
           ,
           Lovers
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Haters
           of
           every
           Evil
           Thing
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           those
           who
           are
           governed
           by
           this
           Religious
           Principle
           ,
           God
           hath
           made
           you
           ,
           
             my
             most
             Honoured
             Friends
          
           ,
           great
           Patterns
           .
           As
           he
           hath
           blessed
           you
           with
           a
           numerous
           offspring
           ,
           so
           he
           
           hath
           given
           you
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           from
           above
           ,
           to
           know
           how
           to
           Train
           them
           up
           in
           Piety
           and
           Virtue
           .
           The
           happy
           mixture
           of
           Kindness
           and
           Severity
           which
           you
           use
           towards
           them
           ,
           makes
           them
           not
           only
           to
           stand
           in
           awe
           of
           you
           ,
           but
           to
           love
           you
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           be
           allowed
           ,
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           to
           say
           somewhat
           in
           Commendation
           of
           those
           Excellent
           Qualities
           which
           God
           has
           blessed
           you
           with
           ,
           and
           which
           appear
           not
           only
           in
           your
           way
           and
           manner
           of
           Educating
           your
           Children
           ,
           but
           in
           other
           things
           likewise
           .
           The
           many
           and
           great
           Expressions
           of
           your
           
           kindness
           for
           me
           ,
           ever
           since
           I
           had
           the
           Honour
           to
           be
           known
           to
           you
           ,
           require
           the
           most
           publick
           Testimony
           of
           my
           grateful
           Resentment
           thereof
           .
           But
           't
           is
           one
           of
           your
           Virtues
           ,
           that
           you
           chuse
           rather
           to
           be
           concealed
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           any
           great
           noise
           in
           the
           World.
           I
           shall
           therefore
           restrain
           my self
           from
           what
           otherwise
           not
           only
           Gratitude
           ,
           but
           the
           great
           and
           just
           Esteem
           and
           Affection
           I
           have
           for
           you
           ,
           do
           mightily
           tempt
           me
           unto
           ;
           And
           shall
           conclude
           this
           Address
           with
           my
           Prayers
           to
           God
           for
           you
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           increase
           his
           Grace
           
           in
           you
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           abound
           in
           all
           the
           Fruits
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           true
           Holiness
           ,
           until
           you
           obtain
           
             the
             End
             of
             your
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Salvation
             of
             your
             Souls
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Tour
             most
             Affectionate
             Friend
             ,
             and
             most
             Faithful
             Servant
             .
             James
             Kirkwood
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           THE
           Author
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           ,
           having
           thought
           fit
           to
           recommend
           his
           Papers
           to
           my
           perusal
           ,
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           usher
           them
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           some
           remarks
           upon
           his
           pious
           design
           .
        
         
           The
           Welfare
           of
           a
           Common
           Wealth
           doth
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           depend
           upon
           the
           Duties
           of
           the
           Relatives
           here
           treated
           of
           ,
           
           and
           did
           Parents
           and
           Children
           conscientiously
           discharge
           all
           the
           Ob●igations
           incumbent
           upon
           them
           by
           
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           the
           World
           could
           not
           be
           so
           wicked
           as
           it
           is
           .
           Education
           makes
           the
           first
           impressions
           upon
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           were
           care
           taken
           ,
           that
           the
           Ground
           be
           impregnated
           with
           good
           Seed
           ,
           such
           a
           Harvest
           might
           be
           expected
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           Posterity
           might
           be
           the
           better
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           sensible
           that
           Conversation
           and
           the
           Humour
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           is
           apt
           to
           make
           strange
           alterations
           in
           the
           Principles
           we
           imb●be
           ,
           yet
           something
           will
           stick
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           thoughts
           are
           cool
           ,
           and
           Men
           come
           to
           reflect
           ,
           the
           Principles
           they
           have
           learned
           when
           the
           wax
           was
           soft
           ,
           will
           recoil
           ,
           and
           oblige
           them
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Duty
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           we
           have
           experience
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           is
           no
           Rule
           so
           general
           ,
           but
           admits
           of
           exceptions
           ,
           yet
           it
           's
           enough
           that
           this
           effect
           doth
           frequently
           appear
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           inconsiderable
           Motive
           to
           the
           serious
           consideration
           of
           a
           thing
           of
           this
           importance
           .
        
         
         
           It
           was
           a
           wise
           answer
           ,
           which
           one
           of
           the
           
             LXXII
             .
             Interpreters
          
           gave
           to
           
             Ptolemaeus
             Philadelphus
          
           ,
           who
           asked
           him
           ,
           what
           was
           the
           greatest
           negligence
           ?
           
             The
             neglect
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             of
             the
             good
             Education
             of
             Children
             .
          
           It
           is
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           hurt
           that
           's
           done
           by
           it
           ,
           both
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           is
           unspeakable
           .
        
         
           Whence
           is
           it
           that
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Prodigals
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           come
           to
           an
           untimely
           end
           ?
           that
           so
           many
           run
           into
           excesses
           ,
           which
           destroy
           both
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ?
           From
           want
           of
           pious
           Education
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           a
           severe
           Censure
           ,
           which
           Carneades
           the
           Philosopher
           passed
           upon
           the
           Children
           of
           Rich
           Men
           ,
           
             that
             they
             learned
             nothing
             but
             to
             ride
             well
             .
          
        
         
           Indeed
           it
           is
           to
           be
           wondered
           ,
           that
           Rational
           Creatures
           should
           be
           so
           careful
           to
           breed
           up
           their
           Progeny
           to
           sensuality
           ,
           and
           neglect
           the
           cultivation
           of
           that
           which
           makes
           them
           differ
           from
           
           Bruits
           ,
           and
           shews
           ,
           they
           are
           Creatures
           of
           a
           nobler
           extract
           :
           Can
           any
           thing
           be
           more
           reasonable
           ,
           than
           Virtue
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           it
           ,
           which
           both
           Scripture
           and
           Philosophy
           teaches
           ?
           Do
           not
           we
           our selves
           confess
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           most
           Men
           acknowledge
           it
           when
           they
           come
           to
           dye
           ?
           And
           yet
           that
           we
           should
           make
           this
           the
           least
           part
           of
           our
           care
           in
           the
           Education
           of
           Youth
           ,
           is
           wondrous
           strange
           !
        
         
           Some
           seem
           to
           fancy
           ,
           that
           sending
           their
           Children
           to
           School
           ,
           or
           to
           teach
           them
           their
           Catechism
           ,
           is
           all
           the
           Care
           that
           is
           incumbent
           upon
           them
           .
           Though
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           is
           a
           Duty
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           so
           imperfect
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           scarce
           honour
           it
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           doing
           it
           by
           halves
           ,
           it
           being
           but
           the
           beginning
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           part
           of
           it
           .
           Instruction
           ,
           Precept
           ,
           and
           Example
           are
           the
           mighty
           Engines
           and
           Instruments
           in
           the
           promoting
           and
           accomplishing
           this
           Work
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           
           nothing
           hath
           a
           greater
           influence
           than
           Example
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           Moral
           Precepts
           of
           the
           Parents
           ,
           are
           like
           Water
           spilt
           upon
           the
           Ground
           ,
           where
           Example
           doth
           not
           concomitate
           the
           instruction
           .
        
         
           How
           shall
           the
           Child
           learn
           Sobriety
           ,
           where
           the
           Father
           is
           often
           drunk
           ?
           Or
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           ,
           the
           young
           man
           should
           be
           meek
           and
           patient
           ,
           where
           the
           Father
           is
           Cholerick
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           command
           of
           his
           passion
           ?
           I
           do
           not
           restrain
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           am
           sensible
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           impiety
           of
           the
           Parents
           hath
           sometimes
           contrary
           Effects
           upon
           certain
           Children
           ,
           and
           they
           learn
           to
           be
           good
           by
           the
           Wickedness
           of
           their
           Superiors
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           an
           extraordinary
           Providence
           ,
           which
           God
           exerts
           sometimes
           to
           manifest
           his
           Omnipotence
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           Men
           see
           that
           he
           can
           bring
           light
           out
           of
           darkness
           ,
           but
           the
           ordinary
           way
           of
           Edifying
           those
           under
           our
           Charge
           ,
           is
           to
           teach
           them
           by
           Example
           .
        
         
         
           And
           though
           even
           this
           proves
           ineffectual
           sometimes
           ,
           yet
           it
           's
           enough
           that
           it
           is
           our
           Duty
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           have
           discharged
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           that
           way
           which
           was
           most
           rational
           ,
           and
           of
           God's
           prescription
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           so
           pleased
           with
           St.
           
           Jerom's
           Advice
           to
           Laeta
           concerning
           the
           Education
           of
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           
           that
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           transcribe
           part
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           let
           you
           see
           ,
           
             saith
             he
          
           ,
           what
           Education
           you
           are
           to
           give
           to
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           whose
           Soul
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           Temple
           of
           God.
           Let
           her
           hear
           nothing
           ,
           learn
           nothing
           ,
           speak
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           may
           inspire
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           into
           her
           .
           Let
           her
           not
           listen
           to
           prophane
           Discourses
           ,
           nor
           be
           enamoured
           with
           Love
           Songs
           or
           am●rous
           Ditties
           .
           Let
           her
           use
           her self
           at
           certain
           hours
           ,
           to
           sing
           Psalms
           ;
           let
           none
           be
           about
           her
           ,
           but
           sober
           Servants
           ,
           
           and
           keep
           her
           from
           running
           into
           Company
           light
           and
           vain
           ,
           where
           she
           will
           learn
           more
           ill
           than
           good
           .
           Use
           her
           to
           reading
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           promise
           her
           Rewards
           ,
           and
           incite
           her
           to
           Emulation
           ;
           excite
           her
           to
           Virtue
           by
           praises
           and
           Commendations
           ,
           and
           make
           her
           ambitious
           to
           excel
           others
           in
           Virtue
           and
           good
           Works
           .
           Let
           her
           learn
           Scripture
           Sentences
           by
           heart
           ,
           and
           chuse
           her
           a
           Master
           ,
           that
           may
           not
           only
           teach
           her
           to
           read
           ,
           but
           instruct
           her
           in
           good
           manners
           .
           Give
           her
           a
           Nurse
           neither
           debaucht
           nor
           tatling
           ,
           nor
           given
           to
           strong
           Liquors
           ;
           and
           let
           her
           Habit
           be
           modest
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           becomes
           her
           Christian
           Profession
           .
           Let
           her
           not
           bore
           Holes
           in
           her
           Ears
           for
           Pendants
           ,
           neither
           let
           her
           use
           any
           Paint
           or
           Wash
           to
           beautifie
           her self
           .
           Let
           her
           not
           be
           nice
           in
           ordering
           the
           Hair
           of
           her
           Head
           ,
           neither
           suffer
           her
           to
           adorn
           her self
           with
           Gold
           
           or
           Pearls
           ,
           or
           precious
           Stones
           ,
           except
           you
           design
           her
           for
           Hell
           fire
           :
           When
           she
           comes
           to
           riper
           Age
           ,
           let
           her
           go
           with
           her
           Parents
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           but
           let
           her
           not
           return
           to
           the
           Gayeties
           of
           the
           World.
           Advise
           her
           to
           keep
           her self
           in
           her
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           let
           her
           not
           go
           to
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           merry
           Meetings
           .
           I
           would
           not
           have
           her
           use
           too
           much
           Fasting
           and
           Abstinence
           ,
           which
           may
           hurt
           her
           health
           ,
           at
           least
           till
           she
           be
           stronger
           ,
           and
           better
           able
           to
           bear
           it
           .
           Let
           her
           use
           God's
           Creatures
           for
           necessity
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           voluptuousness
           sake
           .
           Suffer
           her
           not
           to
           be
           at
           Musical
           concerts
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           fond
           of
           Fiddles
           ,
           and
           Lutes
           ,
           and
           Harps
           ,
           but
           let
           her
           repeat
           every
           day
           some
           passages
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           Let
           her
           not
           go
           abroad
           any
           where
           without
           her
           Mother
           ,
           nor
           be
           very
           familiar
           ,
           or
           enter
           into
           intreagues
           with
           any
           Servant
           .
           Appoint
           her
           a
           Governess
           
           that
           's
           sage
           and
           wise
           ,
           and
           who
           may
           teach
           her
           to
           rise
           at
           midnight
           ,
           to
           sing
           Praises
           to
           her
           God.
           Let
           her
           pray
           and
           work
           Day
           and
           Night
           .
           Teach
           her
           to
           handle
           her
           Needle
           ,
           to
           Spin
           and
           to
           Exercise
           her self
           in
           turning
           the
           Spindle
           .
           Suffer
           her
           not
           to
           imploy
           her self
           in
           Imbroideries
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           .
           Let
           her
           Cloaths
           be
           plain
           and
           decent
           ,
           and
           let
           her
           eat
           soberly
           and
           temperately
           ,
           and
           let
           her
           not
           take
           pleasure
           in
           common
           Baths
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           what
           will
           be
           objected
           here
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           the
           advice
           of
           a
           Hermit
           ,
           and
           to
           teach
           a
           Daughter
           how
           to
           be
           a
           Nun.
           But
           still
           I
           appeal
           to
           any
           unprejudiced
           Person
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           the
           most
           likely
           way
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           whether
           these
           Precepts
           be
           not
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ?
           And
           though
           I
           will
           grant
           ,
           that
           all
           are
           not
           under
           the
           same
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           all
           cannot
           give
           the
           same
           Education
           ;
           yet
           as
           to
           
           the
           principal
           part
           of
           the
           advice
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           teach
           Children
           by
           Word
           and
           Example
           ,
           how
           to
           die
           to
           Sin
           and
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           it
           's
           very
           practicable
           .
           This
           Age
           indeed
           hath
           learnt
           to
           shake
           off
           these
           stricter
           Rules
           ,
           but
           they
           should
           shew
           us
           too
           ,
           what
           Warrant
           they
           have
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           to
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           judiciously
           observed
           of
           Fabius
           ,
           that
           a
           
             soft
             and
             effeminate
             Education
             ,
             breaks
             the
             strength
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
          
           and
           whilst
           we
           breed
           up
           Children
           to
           all
           the
           Arts
           of
           Vanity
           and
           Luxury
           ,
           they
           continue
           strangers
           to
           God
           and
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           Vine
           grows
           wild
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           cut
           ;
           so
           doth
           Youth
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           betimes
           curbed
           in
           things
           which
           war
           against
           the
           Soul.
           
        
         
           Vnderstand
           this
           ,
           ye
           Parents
           ,
           and
           be
           instructed
           ,
           ye
           to
           whom
           God
           hath
           committed
           the
           care
           of
           Education
           ;
           ye
           are
           God's
           Stewards
           ,
           and
           your
           Children
           are
           the
           Goods
           you
           are
           to
           manage
           
           to
           your
           Master's
           Glory
           .
           Their
           blood
           God
           will
           require
           at
           your
           hands
           .
           Have
           not
           ye
           read
           the
           Curse
           God
           pronounced
           against
           Eli
           for
           his
           negligence
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           ye
           afraid
           of
           the
           same
           Judgment
           ?
           Ye
           are
           the
           persons
           by
           whom
           your
           Children
           must
           be
           taught
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           their
           Generation
           ;
           ye
           are
           the
           persons
           from
           whom
           they
           are
           to
           learn
           their
           Duty
           to
           God
           and
           Man
           ;
           at
           your
           door
           the
           fault
           will
           lie
           ,
           if
           they
           miscarry
           through
           your
           carelesness
           .
           Are
           their
           Souls
           so
           contemptible
           in
           your
           eyes
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           let
           them
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           Admonition
           ?
           Did
           Christ
           think
           them
           worth
           purchasing
           with
           his
           own
           Blood
           ,
           and
           will
           ye
           let
           them
           lie
           without
           fence
           or
           wall
           ,
           or
           cultivation
           ?
        
         
           You
           take
           care
           that
           they
           may
           live
           comfortably
           in
           this
           World
           :
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           greater
           Duty
           to
           bestir
           your selves
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           enjoy
           God
           for
           ever
           ?
           It
           is
           joy
           to
           you
           to
           see
           them
           do
           well
           here
           ,
           and
           ought
           it
           not
           to
           be
           a
           greater
           joy
           to
           find
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           like
           to
           reign
           
           with
           Christ
           and
           his
           Saints
           in
           a
           better
           World
           ?
           You
           love
           them
           ,
           but
           how
           doth
           it
           appear
           you
           do
           ,
           while
           you
           let
           their
           Souls
           die
           ?
           Is
           this
           your
           Love
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           neglect
           enriching
           their
           better
           part
           with
           religious
           Principles
           ?
           You
           would
           have
           them
           go
           to
           Heaven
           when
           they
           die
           ;
           but
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           they
           should
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           loth
           to
           be
           at
           the
           trouble
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           to
           that
           Paradise
           ?
           Was
           ever
           any
           Man
           saved
           without
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           do
           you
           hope
           they
           will
           be
           ,
           without
           this
           qualification
           ?
           If
           you
           teach
           them
           not
           by
           Word
           and
           Example
           to
           practise
           that
           Holiness
           ,
           how
           can
           you
           or
           they
           hope
           to
           ascend
           into
           the
           Mount
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           dwell
           on
           the
           everlasting
           Hills
           ?
        
         
           Do
           you
           believe
           a
           future
           Account
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           ye
           enquire
           ,
           whether
           you
           discharge
           your
           Duty
           to
           your
           Children
           ?
           Or
           is
           this
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Account
           ye
           are
           to
           give
           ?
           Ye
           are
           the
           Persons
           who
           are
           to
           breath●
           goodness
           
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           life
           and
           happiness
           .
           Ye
           are
           their
           Gods
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           from
           you
           they
           receive
           their
           motion
           ;
           and
           their
           spiritual
           as
           well
           as
           their
           natural
           life
           must
           begin
           from
           you
           .
           Ye
           are
           Magistrates
           in
           your
           Families
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           your
           Province
           to
           be
           a
           terrour
           to
           evil-doers
           ,
           and
           Encouragers
           of
           those
           that
           do
           well
           .
        
         
           If
           by
           your
           indulgence
           they
           sin
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           connivence
           they
           grow
           wicked
           ,
           will
           not
           the
           supreme
           Judge
           be
           avenged
           on
           such
           Officers
           ?
           You
           blame
           Governours
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           not
           animadvert
           on
           Offenders
           ,
           or
           are
           regardless
           of
           the
           reins
           of
           Justice
           ;
           and
           do
           not
           you
           blame
           your selves
           ,
           who
           are
           Commanders
           in
           your
           Families
           ,
           for
           suffering
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           to
           decay
           there
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           can
           make
           them
           happy
           ?
        
         
           How
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           not
           understand
           your
           Interest
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           your
           interest
           to
           educate
           them
           into
           the
           Practice
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           
           Self
           denial
           ?
           If
           they
           love
           God
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           love
           you
           ,
           that
           love
           will
           constrain
           them
           to
           express
           their
           Duty
           to
           you
           .
           The
           Presence
           of
           God
           will
           over-awe
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           'll
           obey
           you
           ,
           not
           with
           eye-service
           ,
           but
           when
           your
           eye
           is
           off
           from
           them
           .
           The
           fear
           of
           God
           will
           make
           them
           conscientious
           of
           obeying
           your
           Commands
           in
           secret
           ;
           and
           if
           your
           good
           Counsels
           and
           Examples
           prevail
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           not
           only
           your
           Children
           ,
           but
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           you
           will
           have
           this
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           you
           do
           not
           only
           love
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           loves
           them
           ,
           and
           dwells
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           Remember
           this
           ,
           ye
           that
           are
           Children
           ,
           and
           let
           this
           encourage
           you
           to
           a
           faithful
           discharge
           of
           your
           Duty
           .
           Your
           Parents
           ,
           that
           under
           God
           gave
           you
           life
           ,
           have
           a
           just
           Right
           to
           your
           Services
           and
           Obedience
           .
           You
           are
           born
           Servants
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           at
           their
           beck
           and
           Command
           is
           the
           obligation
           you
           bring
           with
           you
           into
           the
           World.
           
           As
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parents
           was
           the
           first
           Government
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           your
           subjection
           to
           them
           is
           the
           first
           Service
           that
           was
           ever
           known
           in
           the
           World.
           Can
           you
           think
           any
           thing
           too
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           great
           Instruments
           of
           conveying
           to
           you
           all
           the
           goods
           you
           possess
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           endowments
           you
           are
           invested
           with
           ?
        
         
           If
           you
           follow
           not
           their
           good
           Instructions
           and
           Admonitions
           ,
           ye
           are
           the
           greatest
           Rebels
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           sin
           is
           as
           great
           a
           Treason
           in
           the
           Family
           you
           live
           in
           ,
           as
           Sedition
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           is
           against
           the
           State.
           You
           have
           the
           noblest
           Promises
           made
           you
           to
           reward
           your
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           is
           a
           natural
           Duty
           bound
           up
           with
           your
           very
           Being
           ,
           yet
           God
           will
           reward
           it
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           deliberate
           self-denial
           ;
           and
           because
           you
           shall
           not
           stay
           for
           the
           recompence
           ,
           God
           will
           bless
           you
           here
           ,
           and
           your
           lives
           shall
           be
           comfortable
           on
           this
           side
           Heaven
           .
           It
           is
           the
           first
           Commandment
           in
           the
           Law
           
           with
           Promise
           ;
           and
           to
           let
           you
           see
           how
           God
           delights
           in
           your
           honouring
           your
           Parents
           ,
           and
           obeying
           their
           wholsom
           Counsels
           ,
           he
           hath
           singled
           out
           that
           Precept
           ,
           and
           dress'd
           it
           with
           more
           than
           ordinary
           encouragements
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           ,
           the
           Honour
           you
           shew
           them
           ,
           must
           not
           spend
           it self
           in
           some
           outward
           Civilities
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           expressed
           in
           Actions
           ,
           in
           Speeches
           ,
           and
           in
           Patience
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Advice
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Syrach
             ,
             Ecclesiastic
          
           .
           3.
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           In
           Actions
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           execute
           their
           lawful
           Commands
           with
           great
           alacrity
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           to
           labour
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           pains
           for
           their
           mainnteance
           and
           support
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           fallen
           to
           decay
           ,
           and
           to
           relieve
           their
           necessities
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           ability
           .
        
         
           In
           Words
           ,
           and
           Speeches
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           speak
           honourably
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           answer
           them
           with
           humility
           ,
           to
           comfort
           them
           when
           they
           are
           in
           trouble
           ,
           and
           to
           pacifie
           
           them
           with
           soft
           language
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           angry
           and
           displeased
           .
        
         
           In
           Patience
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           bear
           their
           anger
           patiently
           ,
           and
           to
           endure
           their
           frowardness
           and
           pettishness
           without
           contradiction
           ;
           to
           receive
           their
           severer
           Commands
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           contrary
           to
           your
           genius
           and
           inclination
           ,
           with
           gentleness
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           them
           without
           murmuring
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           Duties
           which
           draw
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Blessings
           upon
           you
           ,
           God
           that
           sees
           you
           do
           so
           ,
           will
           have
           thoughts
           of
           peace
           towards
           you
           ;
           he
           will
           be
           concerned
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           be
           confident
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           leave
           you
           ,
           nor
           forsake
           you
           .
        
         
           In
           honouring
           your
           Parents
           ,
           you
           honour
           your selves
           .
           It
           's
           that
           which
           will
           not
           only
           procure
           you
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           but
           with
           Men
           too
           .
           It
           's
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           that
           Wise
           Men
           have
           recorded
           the
           Dutifulness
           of
           some
           excellent
           Children
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           Immortal
           by
           their
           Writings
           ;
           and
           there
           
           are
           such
           Examples
           of
           this
           filial
           Respect
           ,
           even
           among
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           odious
           and
           dreadful
           ,
           if
           the
           Children
           of
           Christians
           should
           fall
           short
           of
           their
           Duty
           .
        
         
           God
           lays
           so
           great
           a
           stress
           upon
           it
           that
           as
           he
           promises
           the
           kindest
           things
           to
           it
           ,
           so
           he
           threatens
           as
           severe
           punishments
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           neglected
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           only
           threaten
           ,
           but
           execute
           these
           Judgments
           ,
           any
           Man
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           will
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           Providences
           .
           But
           all
           this
           the
           Reader
           will
           be
           more
           fully
           convinced
           of
           ,
           by
           reading
           the
           following
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           bless
           with
           success
           and
           edification
           ,
           shall
           be
           my
           hearty
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             Horneck
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           Of
           Advice
           to
           Parents
           .
        
         
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             
               THE
               Introduction
               ,
               shewing
               the
               great
               Importance
               of
               the
               right
               Education
               of
               Children
               .
               Pag.
               1
            
             
               How
               Parents
               ought
               to
               be
               affected
               ,
               while
               Children
               are
               yet
               in
               the
               Womb.
               2
            
             
               How
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               affected
               when
               their
               Children
               are
               born
               .
               3
            
          
           
             
               The
               Duties
               of
               Parents
               for
               their
               Childrens
               Souls
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Duty
               ,
               To
               Consecrate
               them
               to
               God
               in
               Baptism
               .
               4
               
                 
                   The
                   Right
                   of
                   Children
                   to
                   Baptism
                   .
                   8
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               season
               their
               Minds
               betimes
               with
               good
               Impressions
               .
               13
               
                 
                   
                   Children
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Scripture
                   Histories
                   .
                   14
                
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               teach
               them
               to
               pray
               .
               18
            
             
               4.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               observe
               carefully
               their
               Temper
               and
               Disposition
               ,
               and
               to
               endeavour
               to
               reform
               what
               is
               amiss
               therein
               .
               22
               
                 
                   What
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   if
                   they
                   are
                   sturdy
                   and
                   proud
                   .
                   22
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   lying
                   .
                   23
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   Cunning
                   and
                   Deceitful
                   .
                   24
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   peevish
                   and
                   passionate
                   .
                   25
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   Revengeful
                   and
                   Malicious
                   .
                   26
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   Jealous
                   and
                   Suspicious
                   .
                   28
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   too
                   Credulous
                   .
                   28
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   Envious
                   .
                   29
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   very
                   Impatient
                   30
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   love
                   their
                   Belly
                   too
                   well
                   .
                   32
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   discover
                   any
                   tendency
                   to
                   Vnchast
                   and
                   Immodest
                   actions
                   .
                   33
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   very
                   Changeable
                   and
                   Vnconstant
                   .
                   36
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   surly
                   and
                   morose
                   .
                   37
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   disrespectful
                   to
                   Aged
                   Persons
                   .
                   39
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   quarrel
                   much
                   with
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   40
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   over
                   curious
                   to
                   know
                   their
                   Lot
                   and
                   Fortune
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   42
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   unthankful
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   do
                   them
                   good
                   and
                   kind
                   Offices
                   .
                   46
                
                 
                   
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   too
                   Prodigal
                   a
                   Temper
                   .
                   49
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   Covetous
                   .
                   50
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   naturally
                   melancholly
                   .
                   51
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   too
                   gay
                   and
                   airy
                   a
                   Temper
                   .
                   51
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                   Rash
                   and
                   Froward
                   .
                   52
                
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               they
               be
               taught
               to
               Read.
               55
               
                 
                   About
                   keeping
                   them
                   at
                   School
                   .
                   56
                
                 
                   Great
                   care
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   what
                   Books
                   they
                   read
                   .
                   61
                
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               place
               of
               publick
               Worship
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               fit
               for
               it
               .
               64
               
                 
                   What
                   they
                   should
                   do
                   before
                   they
                   go
                   to
                   Church
                   .
                   65
                
                 
                   How
                   they
                   should
                   carry
                   themselves
                   at
                   Church
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   What
                   they
                   should
                   do
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   from
                   Church
                   .
                   66
                
                 
                   Why
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Day
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   .
                   67
                
                 
                   Children
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   possessed
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   regard
                   for
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                   68
                
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               understand
               their
               Baptismal
               Covenant
               .
               73
            
             
               8.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               encourage
               them
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Lord's
               Table
               .
               77
            
             
               9.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               that
               they
               accustom
               themselves
               to
               self-Examination
               .
               79
            
             
               
               10.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               observe
               what
               Providences
               they
               meet
               with
               ,
               and
               to
               acquaint
               them
               therewith
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               as
               also
               with
               some
               of
               the
               most
               remarkable
               Providences
               ,
               which
               either
               they
               (
               to
               wit
               the
               Parents
               )
               themselves
               ,
               or
               others
               have
               met
               with
               .
               86
            
             
               Some
               Directions
               to
               Parents
               ,
               how
               to
               render
               their
               Endeavours
               effectual
               .
               95
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   They
                   must
                   give
                   their
                   Children
                   good
                   Example
                   .
                   95
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   They
                   must
                   chuse
                   good
                   Company
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   98
                   
                     
                       The
                       great
                       Danger
                       that
                       Children
                       are
                       in
                       from
                       Flatterers
                       .
                       99
                    
                     
                       Advice
                       to
                       those
                       who
                       send
                       their
                       Children
                       abroad
                       to
                       travel
                       .
                       102
                    
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   They
                   must
                   ,
                   as
                   need
                   requires
                   ,
                   reprove
                   and
                   chasten
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   ?
                   106
                   
                     
                       Parents
                       ought
                       in
                       correcting
                       their
                       Children
                       ,
                       to
                       follow
                       the
                       Example
                       of
                       our
                       Heavenly
                       Father
                       .
                       111
                    
                     
                       Parents
                       must
                       be
                       careful
                       not
                       to
                       oppose
                       one
                       another
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       correct
                       and
                       reprove
                       their
                       Children
                       .
                       112
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               must
               carefully
               improve
               the
               Time
               of
               their
               Childrens
               Sickness
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               Afflictions
               they
               meet
               with
               ,
               towards
               
               the
               making
               of
               them
               wiser
               and
               better
               .
               113
            
             
               5.
               
               They
               must
               daily
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               them
               .
               115
               
                 
                   Against
                   those
                   who
                   curse
                   their
                   Children
                   .
                   118
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Some
               Motives
               to
               excite
               Parents
               to
               do
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Motive
               from
               the
               Divine
               Command
               .
               120
            
             
               2.
               
               Motive
               ,
               from
               its
               being
               a
               work
               worthy
               of
               the
               utmost
               care
               and
               pains
               of
               Parents
               .
               122
            
             
               3.
               
               Motive
               ,
               from
               the
               Rewards
               which
               attend
               those
               ,
               who
               faithfully
               do
               these
               things
               .
               123
            
             
               4.
               
               Motive
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               Benefit
               which
               comes
               both
               to
               Church
               and
               State
               by
               the
               good
               Education
               of
               Children
               .
               127
            
             
               5.
               
               Motive
               ,
               from
               the
               sad
               Effects
               which
               attend
               the
               neglect
               of
               these
               Duties
               .
               135
            
          
        
         
           
           
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Duties
               of
               Parents
               as
               to
               their
               Childrens
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               DVty
               ,
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               Mother
               to
               give
               suck
               to
               her
               Children
               .
               141
            
             
               2.
               
               Duty
               ,
               about
               Childrens
               Diet.
               145
            
             
               3.
               
               Duty
               ,
               about
               Childrens
               Apparel
               .
               146
            
          
           
             
               The
               Duty
               of
               Parents
               as
               to
               the
               outward
               Estate
               of
               their
               Children
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               chuse
               a
               fit
               Trade
               for
               them
               .
               148
               
                 
                   Advice
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   great
                   Estates
                   and
                   Riches
                   ,
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   their
                   Children
                   .
                   150
                
                 
                   Advice
                   to
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   intend
                   to
                   set
                   apart
                   one
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   their
                   Children
                   for
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ministry
                   .
                   157
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Duty
               ,
               about
               disposing
               of
               them
               in
               Marriage
               .
               162
               
                 
                   The
                   sad
                   Effects
                   of
                   Marrying
                   very
                   leud
                   and
                   profligate
                   Persons
                   .
                   164
                
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Duty
               ,
               about
               providing
               somewhat
               that
               may
               be
               the
               foundation
               of
               their
               comfortable
               subsistance
               in
               the
               World.
               167
               
                 
                   
                   Great
                   Prudence
                   and
                   Caution
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   bestowing
                   their
                   Worldly
                   Goods
                   on
                   their
                   Children
                   .
                   172
                
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Duty
               ,
               to
               have
               their
               Will
               and
               Testament
               in
               Readiness
               .
               174
               
                 
                   The
                   great
                   Inconvenience
                   of
                   delay
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   .
                   174
                
                 
                   Great
                   care
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   Guardians
                   for
                   Children
                   .
                   178
                
                 
                   The
                   above
                   mentioned
                   particulars
                   earnestly
                   recommended
                   to
                   Parents
                   .
                   180
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Concerning
               the
               Duty
               of
               Parents
               when
               God
               removeth
               their
               Children
               by
               Death
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               ought
               to
               consider
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
               who
               does
               it
               .
               187
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               ought
               to
               consider
               that
               their
               Children
               were
               born
               mortal
               .
               189
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               should
               consider
               from
               whence
               ,
               and
               whither
               they
               are
               gone
               .
               197
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               should
               consider
               that
               there
               will
               be
               a
               Resurrection
               .
               202
            
             
               5.
               
               They
               should
               consider
               that
               their
               giving
               way
               to
               excessive
               Grief
               and
               Mourning
               ,
               can
               do
               no
               good
               ,
               but
               will
               certainly
               do
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               hurt
               .
               205
            
             
               The
               Duty
               of
               Parents
               on
               their
               Death-Bed
               .
               209
               
                 
                   
                   1.
                   
                   Duty
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   Children
                   good
                   Advice
                   .
                   210
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Duty
                   ,
                   to
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   212
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Duty
                   ,
                   to
                   commend
                   them
                   to
                   some
                   Faithful
                   Friends
                   .
                   212
                
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Duties
               of
               Step-Fathers
               and
               Step-Mothers
               .
               214
            
             
               Some
               Motives
               to
               stir
               them
               up
               to
               do
               their
               Duty
               .
               218
            
             
               The
               Duties
               of
               Guardians
               .
               223
            
             
               Some
               Motives
               to
               excite
               Guardians
               to
               do
               their
               Duty
               .
               225
            
          
           
             
               A
               Morning
               Prayer
               for
               Parents
               ,
               or
               Masters
               of
               Families
               ,
               with
               their
               Family
               .
               232
            
             
               An
               Evening
               Prayer
               for
               Parents
               ,
               or
               Masters
               of
               Families
               ,
               with
               their
               Family
               .
               237
            
             
               A
               short
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Morning
               or
               Evening
               ,
               when
               through
               Extraordinary
               Occasions
               there
               is
               not
               time
               for
               the
               other
               .
               242
            
             
               A
               Prayer
               to
               be
               taught
               Children
               ,
               when
               hey
               begin
               to
               speak
               .
               245
            
             
               A
               Prayer
               for
               Children
               when
               they
               come
               to
               be
               four
               or
               five
               Years
               old
               .
               246
            
             
               
               A
               Prayer
               for
               Children
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               twelve
               or
               fourteen
               years
               of
               Age
               ;
               sooner
               or
               later
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ripeness
               of
               their
               understanding
               .
               247
            
             
               Grace
               before
               Meat
               .
               251
            
             
               After
               Meat
               .
               252
            
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           16.
           line
           26.
           read
           intelligible
           .
           p.
           22.
           l.
           22.
           for
           when
           ,
           r.
           whom
           .
           p.
           44.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           infallibly
           .
           p.
           45.
           l.
           2.
           for
           having
           ,
           r.
           have
           .
           p.
           68.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           Ministrations
           .
           p.
           87.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           
             stir
             up
          
           .
           p.
           97.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           
             And
             besides
             the
             influence
          
           .
           p.
           101.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           Attia
           .
           p.
           126.
           l.
           12
           r.
           lustre
           p.
           154.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           of
           .
           p.
           159.
           l.
           13.
           point
           thus
           ;
           
             early
             and
             late
             ,
             to
             be
             .
          
           p.
           178.
           l.
           7.
           for
           
             are
             ,
             r.
             is
          
           .
           p.
           187.
           l.
           25.
           point
           thus
           ;
           
             sees
             fit
             .
             He
             is
             the
             great
             Potter
             ,
             and.
          
           p.
           193.
           l.
           28.
           for
           hath
           ,
           r.
           had
           .
           p.
           215.
           l.
           1
           ,
           point
           thus
           ;
           
             account
             :
             They.
          
           p.
           238.
           l.
           4.
           point
           thus
           ;
           
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             despised
          
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           some
           other
           mistakes
           in
           the
           Printing
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           much
           hinder
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             ERRATA
             in
             Advice
             to
             Children
             .
          
           
             PAg.
             3.
             l.
             18.
             r.
             Disposition
             .
             p.
             9.
             l.
             12
             and
             13.
             r.
             
               tho
               Canaan
            
             .
             l.
             29.
             for
             ye
             ,
             r.
             thee
             .
             p.
             29.
             l.
             16.
             for
             Cat
             ,
             r.
             Cock.
             p.
             114.
             l.
             5.
             r.
             Servant
             .
             p.
             139.
             l.
             4.
             r.
             
               hath
               called
            
             .
             p.
             150.
             l.
             15.
             and
             16.
             r.
             according
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ADVICE
           TO
           PARENTS
           .
        
         
           PART
           I.
           
        
         
           IT
           has
           been
           always
           reckoned
           by
           the
           best
           and
           Wisest
           men
           ,
           a
           thing
           absolutely
           necessary
           towards
           a
           Reformation
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           Instruction
           and
           Education
           of
           Children
           ;
           those
           of
           elder
           Years
           being
           ordinarily
           so
           rooted
           and
           hardned
           in
           their
           sinful
           habits
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           there
           's
           very
           little
           can
           be
           done
           to
           reform
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           better
           .
           So
           sensible
           were
           some
           ancient
           States
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           particular
           Laws
           for
           Educating
           Children
           ;
           thinking
           
           it
           too
           great
           a
           Trust
           ,
           to
           leave
           it
           altogether
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           Parents
           ,
           to
           train
           up
           their
           Children
           according
           to
           their
           Humour
           and
           Fancy
           .
           Amongst
           Christians
           ,
           there
           are
           few
           restraints
           upon
           Parents
           ;
           in
           most
           Countries
           it
           being
           in
           their
           Power
           to
           Educate
           their
           Children
           as
           they
           think
           good
           :
           It
           is
           therefore
           of
           no
           small
           Importance
           for
           them
           to
           know
           what
           their
           Duty
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           approve
           themselves
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           doing
           whatever
           he
           requires
           towards
           their
           Children
           ,
           for
           their
           Souls
           ,
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           their
           outward
           Estate
           .
        
         
           The
           Design
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           furnish
           those
           ,
           who
           want
           such
           helps
           ,
           with
           some
           plain
           and
           easie
           Directions
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           know
           how
           to
           act
           the
           Part
           of
           Christian
           Parents
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           while
           Children
           are
           yet
           in
           the
           Womb
           ,
           
           it
           is
           the
           Duty
           of
           Parents
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           their
           mind
           to
           an
           indifferency
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Sex
           which
           shall
           be
           born
           ;
           not
           to
           prescribe
           to
           God
           ,
           by
           their
           impatient
           desires
           ,
           and
           their
           bold
           asking
           of
           him
           ,
           a
           Child
           of
           this
           or
           that
           Sex
           ;
           but
           to
           leave
           it
           entirely
           to
           his
           Will
           and
           
           Pleasure
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           he
           thinks
           best
           .
           The
           happiness
           of
           Parents
           does
           not
           consist
           in
           having
           Children
           of
           this
           or
           that
           Sex
           :
           Sometimes
           Sons
           (
           who
           are
           most
           desired
           ordinarily
           )
           may
           prove
           useless
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           yea
           very
           hurtful
           in
           many
           regards
           ;
           they
           may
           occasion
           great
           grief
           of
           Heart
           ,
           and
           lasting
           Anguish
           and
           Vexation
           to
           their
           Parents
           ,
           by
           their
           mad
           and
           foolish
           Courses
           ,
           and
           wicked
           doings
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           Daughters
           may
           prove
           great
           Blessings
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           great
           Comforts
           to
           their
           Parents
           ,
           and
           great
           Examples
           of
           Piety
           and
           of
           Zeal
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           :
           On
           which
           accounts
           Parents
           ought
           to
           resign
           their
           will
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           with
           all
           gratitude
           to
           accept
           whatever
           he
           bestows
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           When
           a
           Child
           is
           born
           ,
           Parents
           ought
           with
           all
           thankfulness
           to
           return
           Praise
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           bestowed
           such
           a
           blessing
           upon
           them
           ,
           giving
           them
           a
           living
           Child
           ,
           sound
           and
           perfect
           in
           all
           its
           parts
           and
           proportions
           ,
           without
           either
           defect
           of
           necessary
           parts
           ,
           or
           excess
           and
           deformity
           thereof
           .
           They
           ought
           to
           admire
           and
           adore
           the
           Powerful
           and
           Wise
           
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           appears
           in
           framing
           and
           fashioning
           their
           Infant
           ,
           so
           curiously
           and
           wonderfully
           in
           the
           Womb
           ;
           in
           preserving
           it
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           grow
           up
           from
           a
           very
           small
           and
           imperfect
           beginning
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           bigness
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           comely
           shapes
           and
           proportions
           which
           they
           behold
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           in
           bringing
           it
           safely
           from
           the
           Womb
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           great
           and
           wonderful
           Works
           of
           the
           Power
           and
           Goodness
           of
           God
           ;
           tho
           it
           be
           little
           regarded
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           so
           common
           .
        
         
           They
           ought
           to
           look
           upon
           their
           Children
           as
           given
           them
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           care
           of
           both
           as
           to
           their
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           ;
           to
           be
           bred
           up
           in
           his
           fear
           ,
           for
           his
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           ;
           to
           be
           made
           fit
           to
           serve
           him
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           with
           him
           for
           ever
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           Soul
           being
           the
           chiefest
           part
           o●
           the
           Charge
           committed
           to
           Parents
           ,
           ●
           shall
           first
           shew
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           d●
           for
           their
           Childrens
           Souls
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             for
             the
             Souls
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             Consecrat●
             them
             to
             God
             in
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             They
             ought
             to
             Consecrate
             their
             Children
             to
             God
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             so
             
             soon
             as
             conveniently
             they
             can
             :
             They
             cannot
             better
             express
             their
             gratitude
             to
             God
             for
             blessing
             them
             with
             Children
             ,
             than
             by
             presenting
             them
             to
             him
             again
             in
             this
             holy
             Ordinance
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             set
             his
             Seal
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             admit
             them
             into
             his
             House
             and
             Family
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             bestow
             upon
             them
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             a
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             Blessedness
             ,
             the
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             purchased
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             It
             is
             for
             this
             End
             that
             Baptism
             is
             instituted
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             be
             a
             Ceremony
             of
             Admission
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             to
             Seal
             unto
             us
             the
             Pardon
             of
             our
             Sins
             ,
             to
             assure
             us
             of
             the
             Divine
             Favour
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             Members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Inheritours
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             we
             by
             wilful
             impenitency
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             do
             not
             afterwards
             hinder
             and
             frustrate
             the
             Virtue
             thereof
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             necessary
             for
             Parents
             to
             enquire
             how
             such
             things
             are
             done
             by
             Baptism
             ;
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             them
             to
             know
             ,
             That
             God
             hath
             appointed
             Baptism
             for
             those
             Ends
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             sure
             that
             He
             appoints
             nothing
             in
             vain
             :
             Our
             Saviour
             is
             said
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             26.
             
             
               To
               sanctify
               and
               cleanse
               his
               Church
               with
               the
               washing
               of
               Water
               
               by
               the
               Word
               .
            
             And
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             he
             is
             said
             
               to
               save
               us
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             22
             d.
             of
             the
             Acts
             and
             the
             16.
             it
             is
             said
             by
             Ananias
             unto
             
               Paul
               ,
               Arise
               and
               ●e
               Baptized
               ,
               and
               wash
               away
               thy
               Sins
               :
            
             And
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             having
             spoken
             of
             Noahs
             being
             saved
             with
             his
             Family
             in
             the
             Ark
             ,
             he
             adds
             ,
             1
             Epist.
             3
             21.
             
             
               The
               like
               Figure
               whereunto
               ,
               even
               Baptism
               doth
               now
               also
               save
               us
               .
            
             And
             St.
             Paul
             tells
             us
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               For
               as
               the
               Body
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               hath
               many
               members
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               members
               of
               that
               one
               Body
               ,
               being
               many
               ,
               are
               one
               Body
               ;
               So
               also
               is
               Christ.
               For
               by
               one
               Spirit
               are
               we
               all
               Baptized
               into
               one
               Body
               .
            
             And
             Gal.
             3.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             He
             saith
             ,
             
               For
               ye
               are
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               by
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               For
               as
               many
               of
               you
               as
               have
               been
               baptized
               into
               Christ
               ,
               have
               put
               on
               Christ
               :
            
             Which
             words
             import
             not
             only
             our
             owning
             and
             acknowledging
             him
             as
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             alone
             is
             able
             to
             wash
             and
             cleanse
             us
             with
             his
             Blood
             ,
             but
             also
             our
             Professing
             our
             resolution
             to
             live
             holy
             lives
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             according
             to
             his
             Example
             ;
             in
             token
             of
             which
             in
             the
             Ancient
             Church
             ,
             they
             who
             were
             baptized
             ,
             were
             presently
             cloathed
             with
             White
             Rayment
             ,
             
             to
             testify
             their
             resolution
             to
             live
             in
             holiness
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             off
             the
             Old
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             their
             former
             Wicked
             deeds
             and
             Customs
             ,
             and
             filthy
             Practices
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             3
             ,
             and
             4.
             it
             is
             thus
             written
             ,
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               that
               so
               many
               of
               us
               as
               were
               baptized
               into
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               were
               baptized
               into
               his
               Death
               ?
               Therefore
               we
               are
               buried
               with
               him
               by
               Baptism
               into
               Death
               ,
               that
               like
               as
               Christ
               was
               raised
               up
               from
               the
               dead
               by
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ;
               even
               so
               we
               also
               should
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               Life
               .
            
             These
             words
             import
             not
             only
             our
             belief
             of
             a
             Crucified
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             dyed
             and
             was
             buried
             for
             sin
             ,
             to
             save
             us
             from
             it
             ;
             but
             also
             our
             Repentance
             ,
             whereby
             we
             renounce
             Sin
             ,
             as
             dead
             and
             buried
             to
             it
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             general
             Design
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             being
             sufficiently
             plain
             and
             clear
             from
             these
             and
             other
             Scriptures
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             (
             and
             oftentimes
             it
             proves
             to
             very
             ill
             purpose
             )
             to
             enquire
             any
             further
             as
             to
             particulars
             ;
             for
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             persons
             judging
             of
             Divine
             things
             by
             their
             own
             weak
             and
             foolish
             apprehensions
             ,
             have
             reasoned
             themselves
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             )
             both
             out
             of
             their
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
           
             As
             to
             the
             Right
             of
             Children
             to
             Baptism
             ,
             
             It
             will
             appear
             ,
             if
             you
             Consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenant
             Blessing
             of
             God's
             being
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             and
             of
             his
             Seed
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             7.
             is
             not
             only
             continued
             ,
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             who
             are
             converted
             to
             
               Christianity
               ,
               (
               for
               if
               the
               first
               Fruit
               be
               holy
               ,
               the
               Lump
               is
               Holy
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Root
               be
               Holy
               ,
               so
               are
               the
               Branches
               ,
               Rom.
            
             11.
             16.
             
             )
             but
             is
             likewise
             extended
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             by
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             are
             made
             one
             Body
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             a
             Right
             to
             the
             Blessings
             promised
             to
             Abraham
             and
             to
             His
             Children
             Rom.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             
               Cometh
               this
               blessedness
               upon
               the
               Circumcision
               onely
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               uncircumcision
               also
               ?
               For
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               Faith
               was
               reckoned
               to
            
             Abraham
             
               for
               Righteousness
               .
               How
               was
               it
               then
               reckoned
               ?
               When
               he
               was
               in
               Circumcision
               ,
               or
               in
               uncircumcision
               ?
               Not
               in
               Circumcision
               ,
               but
               in
               uncircumcision
               ?
               And
               he
               received
               the
               sign
               of
               Circumcision
               ,
               a
               Seal
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               yet
               being
               uncircumcised
               :
               That
               He
               might
               be
               the
               Father
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               tho
               they
               be
               not
               Circumcised
               ,
               that
               Righteousness
               might
               be
               imputed
               unto
               them
               also
               :
               And
               
               the
               Father
               of
               Circumcision
               ,
               to
               them
               who
               are
               not
               of
               the
               Circumcision
               only
               ,
               but
               also
               walk
               in
               the
               Steps
               of
               that
               Faith
               of
               our
               Father
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               which
               he
               had
               being
               yet
               uncircumcised
               .
            
             From
             which
             Words
             it
             appears
             ,
             That
             all
             who
             believe
             ,
             not
             only
             Jews
             or
             Persons
             Circumcised
             ,
             but
             Gentiles
             also
             ,
             or
             Persons
             uncircumcised
             ,
             are
             accounted
             the
             Children
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             capable
             to
             partake
             of
             that
             Happiness
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             which
             was
             Promised
             to
             him
             as
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Faithful
             .
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             writing
             to
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             9.
             
             
               They
               which
               be
               of
               Faith
               ,
               are
               blessed
               with
               Faithful
            
             Abraham
             .
             And
             v.
             29.
             
             
               If
               ye
               be
               Christ's
               ,
               then
               are
               ye
            
             Abraham
             
               's
               Seed
               ,
               and
               Heirs
               according
               to
               the
               Promise
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             14.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               unbelieving
               Husband
               is
               Sanctified
               by
               the
               Wife
               ,
               and
               the
               unbelieving
               Wife
               is
               Sanctified
               by
               the
               Husband
               :
               Else
               were
               your
               Children
               unclean
               ,
               but
               now
               are
               they
               Holy.
            
             Which
             intimates
             ,
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             all
             Believers
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Jews
             or
             Gentiles
             ,
             are
             within
             God's
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Right
             to
             those
             Favours
             and
             Priviledges
             which
             he
             hath
             annexed
             thereto
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             39.
             
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Promise
               is
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Children
               ,
               and
               to
               
               all
               that
               are
               afar
               off
               ,
               even
               as
               many
               as
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               shall
               call
               .
            
             So
             that
             ,
             all
             who
             are
             called
             by
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             do
             believe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             are
             both
             themselves
             and
             their
             Children
             within
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             If
             it
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             
               Then
               the
               Blessing
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               were
               not
               come
               on
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             it
             affirmed
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             14.
             
             For
             how
             could
             the
             same
             Blessing
             be
             come
             on
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             if
             their
             Children
             were
             not
             comprehended
             within
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Blessing
             of
             Abraham
             ?
             And
             how
             could
             Christians
             be
             Heirs
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             ,
             if
             their
             Children
             have
             no
             Right
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             
             Abraham's
             Children
             had
             ?
             Or
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Condition
             of
             Believers
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             worse
             than
             the
             Condition
             of
             those
             who
             believed
             under
             the
             Law
             ?
             Are
             God's
             Mercies
             and
             Favours
             to
             Mankind
             impaired
             ,
             by
             Christ's
             coming
             into
             the
             World
             ?
             Has
             the
             great
             Lover
             of
             Souls
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             our
             loseing
             great
             and
             considerable
             Priviledges
             ,
             by
             his
             Tabernacling
             amongst
             us
             ?
             And
             yet
             all
             this
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             if
             now
             under
             the
             Gospel
             the
             Children
             of
             Believers
             
             are
             excluded
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             admitted
             to
             under
             the
             Law
             ;
             which
             is
             very
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Divine
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Love
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             he
             manifested
             in
             his
             Blessed
             Gospel
             ;
             where
             we
             find
             ,
             he
             Commanded
             the
             Children
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             blamed
             those
             who
             would
             have
             kept
             them
             from
             him
             ;
             He
             took
             them
             into
             his
             Arms
             ,
             laid
             his
             Hands
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             Blessed
             them
             ,
             and
             declared
             that
             he
             accounted
             them
             Heirs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Mat.
             19.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             and
             Mark
             10.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             16.
             
             From
             all
             which
             ,
             both
             Words
             and
             Deeds
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             very
             plainly
             ,
             he
             was
             far
             from
             hindering
             their
             being
             admitted
             Members
             of
             his
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Right
             of
             Infants
             to
             Baptism
             will
             further
             appear
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             more
             particularly
             the
             Institution
             of
             Baptism
             .
             The
             Jews
             were
             wont
             to
             admit
             into
             their
             Church
             ,
             not
             only
             Aged
             Persons
             who
             were
             converted
             to
             Paganism
             ,
             but
             likewise
             their
             Children
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             by
             
               Circumcision
               ,
               Sacrifice
            
             ,
             and
             Baptism
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             being
             to
             determine
             the
             manner
             of
             admitting
             
             Disciples
             and
             Proselytes
             into
             his
             Church
             that
             he
             might
             make
             his
             Yoke
             :
             easie
             to
             those
             who
             would
             come
             after
             him
             ,
             laid
             aside
             Circumcision
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             a
             painful
             Rite
             )
             and
             Sacrifices
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             very
             Costly
             )
             and
             only
             retained
             Baptism
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Initiation
             or
             Admission
             of
             Disciples
             into
             his
             Church
             .
             
               Go
               ye
            
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             
               and
               teach
            
             (
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Words
             may
             be
             Translated
             ,
             Disciple
             or
             
               make
               Disciples
               of
               )
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Baptizing
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             this
             Command
             being
             given
             to
             Men
             ,
             who
             knew
             that
             the
             Infants
             of
             those
             who
             were
             Converted
             ,
             were
             admitted
             into
             the
             Jewish
             Church
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Parents
             themselves
             ,
             is
             there
             the
             least
             Ground
             to
             imagine
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             Saviour's
             Design
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             Believers
             should
             still
             be
             admitted
             into
             his
             Church
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             formerly
             into
             the
             Jewish
             ?
             And
             no
             doubt
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             thought
             fit
             to
             discontinue
             the
             Jewish
             Practice
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             expresly
             signified
             his
             Mind
             about
             it
             ,
             to
             prevent
             an
             otherwise
             unavoidable
             mistake
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             which
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholick
             or
             Universal
             Church
             ,
             not
             
             only
             at
             this
             Day
             ,
             but
             in
             former
             Ages
             ,
             has
             observed
             this
             Custom
             ,
             of
             Baptizing
             the
             Children
             of
             Christian
             Parents
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             Children
             have
             so
             good
             a
             Right
             to
             Baptism
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             said
             of
             those
             Parents
             ,
             who
             ●light
             and
             neglect
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             deprive
             their
             poor
             Children
             of
             that
             which
             God
             ,
             their
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             hath
             ordained
             for
             so
             great
             and
             excellent
             purposes
             ?
             We
             see
             how
             careful
             Parents
             are
             ,
             if
             their
             Children
             have
             a
             Title
             to
             Houses
             and
             Lands
             ,
             or
             other
             Temporal
             Things
             ,
             to
             use
             their
             utmost
             Endeavours
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Title
             as
             sure
             unto
             them
             as
             is
             possible
             .
             And
             yet
             how
             sad
             is
             it
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             at
             all
             careful
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Children
             Baptized
             ,
             tho'
             God
             has
             appointed
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Seal
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             an
             Evidence
             of
             that
             Right
             which
             Believers
             and
             their
             Children
             have
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             feason
             their
             Minds
             betimes
             with
             good
             Impressions
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             Children
             begin
             to
             speak
             and
             to
             discover
             some
             dawnings
             of
             Reason
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             to
             season
             their
             Minds
             with
             some
             good
             Thoughts
             ,
             with
             some
             
             divine
             Impressions
             ,
             that
             Religion
             betimes
             may
             catch
             hold
             of
             their
             tender
             and
             innocent
             Minds
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             corrupted
             and
             defiled
             with
             bad
             Principles
             ,
             and
             vain
             and
             unreasonable
             Opinions
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             learn
             too
             soon
             from
             evil
             Company
             .
             Teach
             them
             who
             made
             them
             ;
             who
             dyed
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             what
             end
             they
             were
             made
             ;
             whither
             good
             Children
             go
             when
             they
             dye
             ,
             and
             whither
             naughty
             Children
             go
             ;
             what
             a
             place
             Heaven
             is
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Amongst
             other
             Things
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             very
             useful
             to
             tell
             Children
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Histories
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
             as
             so
             many
             Arguments
             and
             Motives
             to
             excite
             them
             to
             be
             good
             Children
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             all
             wicked
             and
             naughty
             Courses
             :
             For
             Example
             ,
             tell
             them
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             how
             God
             punished
             the
             Old
             World
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             wicked
             ,
             but
             saved
             Noah
             .
             Thereby
             take
             occasion
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             the
             Danger
             of
             being
             wicked
             ;
             that
             sinning
             with
             Company
             ,
             will
             not
             preserve
             from
             Punishment
             ;
             what
             a
             Happy
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             good
             ;
             and
             how
             kind
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             such
             who
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             as
             Noah
             did
             .
          
           
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             tell
             them
             also
             the
             Story
             of
             Sodom
             and
             
               Gomorrah
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             How
             those
             Cities
             were
             consumed
             by
             Fire
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             their
             great
             Wickedness
             ;
             and
             how
             Lot
             was
             preserved
             from
             that
             dreadful
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             the
             History
             of
             David
             and
             Goliah
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             learn
             not
             to
             be
             proud
             of
             their
             Strength
             ,
             but
             may
             put
             their
             Trust
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             save
             them
             from
             their
             mightiest
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             naughty
             Children
             at
             Bethel
             ,
             how
             they
             mocked
             the
             Old
             Prophet
             Elijah
             ,
             and
             how
             42
             of
             them
             were
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             two
             Bears
             .
             By
             this
             Example
             shew
             them
             ,
             what
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Company
             of
             naughty
             Children
             ;
             and
             what
             an
             Evil
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             Mockers
             and
             Scorners
             ,
             especially
             of
             Holy
             Men
             ,
             of
             Aged
             Persons
             ,
             or
             of
             God's
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             what
             happened
             to
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
             for
             their
             lying
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             be
             afraid
             to
             lye
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             how
             Daniel
             was
             preserved
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             Den
             of
             Lions
             :
             And
             how
             the
             three
             Children
             were
             preserved
             in
             the
             Fiery
             Furnace
             .
             That
             thereby
             they
             may
             learn
             ,
             never
             to
             
             be
             afraid
             to
             do
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             tho'
             by
             doing
             it
             they
             should
             be
             exposed
             to
             never
             so
             great
             Dangers
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             how
             
               Daniel
               ,
               Hananiah
               ,
               Mishacl
            
             and
             Azariah
             chose
             to
             eat
             Pulse
             only
             ,
             and
             to
             drink
             Water
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             on
             their
             plain
             Diet
             ,
             
               Their
               Countenances
               appeared
               fairer
               and
               fatter
               in
               Flesh
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               Children
               that
               did
               ●at
               the
               Portion
               of
               the
               King's
               Meat
               .
            
             That
             thereby
             they
             may
             learn
             to
             be
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             most
             Plain
             and
             Ordinary
             Fare
             ,
             and
             may
             consider
             that
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             is
             able
             to
             make
             the
             coursest
             Diet
             very
             sweet
             ,
             Refreshing
             and
             Nourishing
             ,
             even
             beyond
             the
             greatest
             Delicacies
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             't
             is
             sit
             to
             entertain
             your
             Children
             sometimes
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Age
             and
             Capacity
             ,
             with
             such
             Scripture
             Histories
             ,
             as
             tend
             to
             make
             the
             most
             lively
             Impressions
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             teaching
             Children
             such
             matters
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             condescend
             to
             their
             weak
             Capacity
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             softly
             and
             gently
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             plain
             and
             intellgible
             manner
             .
             It
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             talk
             with
             them
             of
             such
             things
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             say
             too
             much
             to
             them
             at
             any
             one
             time
             :
             Such
             Instructions
             are
             to
             be
             dropt
             into
             their
             Minds
             leisurely
             and
             by
             degrees
             ,
             
             so
             as
             not
             to
             oppress
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             recreate
             them
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Burden
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             how
             great
             Advantages
             attend
             such
             early
             Instructions
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             which
             take
             root
             infensibly
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             sometimes
             very
             unexpectedly
             ;
             the
             Impressions
             which
             they
             make
             continue
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             as
             Earthen
             Vessels
             retain
             the
             favour
             of
             that
             Liquor
             which
             was
             first
             put
             into
             them
             a
             long
             time
             after
             :
             So
             powerful
             are
             these
             f●r●t
             Instructions
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             able
             to
             conq●●r
             even
             Nature
             it self
             .
             †
             The
             famous
             Lycurgus
             made
             this
             appear
             ,
             by
             bringing
             into
             the
             Market-place
             two
             Dogs
             of
             one
             Litter
             ,
             and
             presenting
             before
             them
             a
             Pot
             of
             Pottage
             and
             a
             Hare
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             (
             which
             was
             trained
             up
             in
             Hunting
             )
             run
             after
             the
             Hare
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             (
             which
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             House
             )
             sell
             to
             the
             Pottage
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             wonderful
             power
             may
             we
             daily
             observe
             in
             those
             early
             impressions
             which
             are
             made
             on
             Mens
             Minds
             ?
             Thereby
             in
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             abs●●d
             and
             extravagant
             Opinions
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             suck'd
             in
             ,
             when
             one
             was
             
             young
             ,
             can
             hardly
             be
             removed
             by
             the
             clearest
             and
             strongest
             Reasonings
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             pray
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Teach
             them
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ;
             To
             say
             after
             you
             ,
             or
             others
             whom
             you
             appoint
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             short
             Petitions
             ,
             which
             are
             easie
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             and
             as
             their
             Understanding
             and
             Capacity
             increaseth
             ,
             teach
             them
             the
             Lord's
             Prayer
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             some
             larger
             Form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             say
             after
             you
             ,
             till
             they
             can
             read
             it
             themselves
             ,
             or
             get
             it
             by
             heart
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             to
             have
             a
             special
             care
             ,
             that
             they
             perform
             their
             Devotions
             in
             as
             grave
             and
             serious
             a
             manner
             as
             their
             years
             can
             admit
             :
             You
             are
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             all
             sorts
             of
             indecent
             Actions
             and
             Postures
             ,
             when
             they
             say
             their
             Prayers
             :
             For
             this
             end
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             teach
             them
             who
             it
             is
             they
             speak
             to
             when
             they
             pray
             ,
             and
             what
             those
             things
             mean
             ,
             which
             the
             pray
             for
             .
          
           
             Chuse
             the
             sittest
             times
             for
             them
             ,
             wherein
             to
             say
             their
             Prayers
             :
             As
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             when-ever
             they
             arise
             ;
             while
             
             their
             Spirits
             are
             most
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             their
             Thoughts
             most
             free
             .
             At
             Night
             let
             them
             say
             their
             Prayers
             rather
             before
             Supper
             than
             after
             ;
             because
             after
             Supper
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             be
             very
             dull
             and
             sleepy
             ,
             and
             thereby
             less
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             performance
             .
             God
             is
             not
             to
             be
             served
             with
             the
             refuse
             of
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             with
             sluggish
             sleepy
             Desires
             ;
             but
             with
             our
             best
             and
             most
             lively
             Affections
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             strength
             and
             fervour
             of
             our
             desires
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             to
             prevent
             their
             omitting
             their
             Prayers
             at
             any
             one
             time
             ;
             because
             doing
             so
             once
             or
             twice
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             neglect
             them
             wholly
             ,
             or
             to
             return
             to
             them
             with
             great
             aversness
             :
             Whereas
             Custom
             and
             Constancy
             in
             performing
             their
             Devotions
             ,
             will
             make
             them
             much
             more
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             are
             possessed
             with
             more
             perfect
             and
             solid
             thoughts
             about
             Religion
             ,
             with
             stronger
             and
             more
             lively
             impressions
             of
             Divine
             things
             ,
             and
             are
             able
             without
             great
             difficulty
             to
             express
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             Souls
             ;
             They
             may
             do
             what
             they
             find
             serves
             best
             the
             great
             purposes
             of
             Devotion
             :
             If
             praying
             without
             restraining
             themselves
             to
             any
             particular
             Form
             of
             Words
             ,
             contribute
             
             more
             to
             their
             Fervency
             and
             Elevation
             of
             Mind
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             let
             them
             pray
             without
             using
             a
             Form
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             they
             find
             that
             their
             Minds
             are
             more
             stayed
             and
             fixed
             ,
             and
             their
             Fervency
             and
             Devotion
             greater
             in
             the
             use
             of
             a
             Form
             than
             without
             it
             ,
             let
             them
             do
             that
             which
             they
             find
             best
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             pray
             for
             outward
             and
             temporal
             things
             ,
             teach
             them
             to
             do
             it
             with
             an
             entire
             submission
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             promised
             perishing
             things
             conditionally
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             he
             sees
             the
             bestowing
             of
             them
             will
             be
             for
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Children
             :
             Therefore
             they
             must
             not
             be
             peremptory
             ,
             vehement
             ,
             and
             importunate
             in
             their
             desires
             and
             Prayers
             for
             such
             things
             ,
             but
             ought
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             with
             great
             Humility
             and
             Resignation
             to
             the
             Divine
             Will.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             spiritual
             Blessings
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             pardon
             of
             Sin
             ,
             the
             direction
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Grace
             to
             help
             them
             in
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             power
             and
             strength
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             things
             are
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             with
             all
             the
             importunity
             and
             earnestness
             that
             is
             possible
             .
             The
             more
             vehement
             
             and
             fervent
             their
             desires
             and
             Prayers
             are
             for
             such
             things
             ,
             the
             more
             acceptable
             are
             they
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             likely
             to
             obtain
             from
             him
             the
             desires
             of
             their
             Souls
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             
               to
               satisfie
               the
               longing
               Soul
               with
               good
               things
               .
            
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             to
             teach
             their
             Children
             to
             pray
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             so
             they
             ought
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             always
             to
             bless
             God
             before
             and
             after
             Meals
             .
             You
             ought
             at
             first
             ,
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             speak
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             say
             after
             you
             ,
             or
             after
             those
             who
             attend
             them
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             words
             ,
             before
             and
             after
             Meat
             .
             And
             when
             they
             come
             to
             greater
             Capacity
             ,
             teach
             them
             a
             larger
             Form.
             This
             will
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             be
             a
             means
             to
             excite
             in
             their
             Minds
             a
             Sense
             of
             the
             power
             and
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             their
             dependance
             upon
             him
             for
             all
             needful
             things
             ,
             both
             for
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             weakness
             and
             indigence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             4.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             observe
             carefully
             their
             temper
             and
             disposition
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             to
             reform
             what
             is
             amiss
             therein
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Observe
             carefully
             their
             Temper
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             what
             Vices
             they
             are
             most
             inclined
             to
             ;
             If
             they
             are
             sturdy
             and
             proud
             ,
             peevish
             and
             passionate
             ,
             Malicious
             and
             Revengeful
             ,
             False
             and
             Deceitful
             ,
             rash
             and
             unadvised
             ,
             &c.
             
             Endeavour
             ,
             all
             you
             can
             ,
             to
             reform
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             bend
             their
             Minds
             the
             right
             way
             .
             For
             Example
             ,
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             sturdy
             and
             proud
             ,
             
             strive
             to
             humble
             them
             ,
             to
             break
             them
             ,
             to
             tame
             their
             proud
             Spirits
             ;
             accustom
             them
             to
             the
             doing
             Acts
             of
             Humility
             ;
             do
             not
             gratifie
             them
             in
             those
             things
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             make
             them
             Proud
             ;
             cause
             them
             to
             yield
             and
             submit
             to
             your
             Will
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             others
             whom
             you
             think
             fit
             they
             should
             obey
             .
             Accustom
             them
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             to
             a
             refusal
             of
             what
             they
             would
             have
             ,
             especially
             when
             you
             see
             them
             too
             eager
             to
             have
             it
             .
             This
             you
             may
             do
             in
             small
             matters
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             be
             without
             very
             safely
             :
             By
             which
             
             means
             you
             will
             prepare
             them
             to
             bear
             with
             a
             refusal
             in
             things
             of
             greater
             moment
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             either
             inconvenient
             for
             them
             to
             have
             ,
             or
             for
             you
             to
             give
             )
             and
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             have
             them
             ,
             or
             want
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
           
             If
             once
             this
             Foundation
             is
             laid
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             work
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             easie
             ,
             in
             the
             Education
             of
             your
             Children
             .
             If
             you
             once
             take
             their
             will
             from
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             then
             do
             with
             them
             what
             you
             please
             .
             But
             if
             ,
             instead
             of
             this
             ,
             you
             gratifie
             them
             in
             whatever
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             ,
             and
             suffer
             them
             to
             live
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Will
             and
             Humour
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             you
             may
             then
             expect
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             grown
             up
             ,
             they
             will
             improve
             to
             their
             own
             hurt
             and
             your
             grief
             ,
             the
             Excessive
             Liberty
             they
             had
             when
             they
             were
             young
             .
             As
             then
             you
             left
             them
             to
             do
             their
             own
             will
             ,
             so
             now
             they
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             be
             given
             to
             Lying
             ,
             
             shew
             them
             the
             Evil
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             
               a
               Lying
               Tongue
               is
               an
               Abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Prov.
            
             6.
             16
             ,
             17.
             and
             Ch.
             12.
             22.
             
             That
             the
             Devil
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             Lyars
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Number
             of
             those
             that
             are
             shut
             out
             
             of
             the
             new
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             
               have
               their
               part
               in
               the
               Lake
               that
               burneth
               with
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               Rev.
            
             21.
             8.
             and
             22.
             15.
             
             Shew
             them
             how
             great
             hurt
             it
             will
             do
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             shame
             it
             will
             bring
             upon
             them
             ;
             That
             if
             they
             be
             found
             Lyars
             ,
             People
             will
             not
             believe
             them
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             speak
             Truth
             .
             Encourage
             them
             to
             confess
             their
             Faults
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             done
             any
             thing
             amiss
             ;
             be
             apt
             to
             pardon
             them
             when
             they
             confess
             ,
             and
             tell
             the
             Truth
             ;
             and
             commend
             them
             for
             doing
             so
             :
             But
             if
             you
             find
             them
             in
             a
             Lye
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             Chastise
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             have
             done
             it
             oftner
             than
             once
             .
             Nothing
             tends
             more
             to
             the
             spoiling
             of
             Children
             ,
             than
             their
             getting
             into
             such
             a
             habit
             :
             This
             is
             a
             Vice
             that
             grows
             up
             apace
             ,
             if
             not
             timely
             cured
             by
             good
             Education
             ;
             Thereby
             they
             learn
             to
             grow
             so
             false
             and
             disingenuous
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             trusted
             or
             employed
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             observe
             them
             to
             be
             Cunning
             ,
             
             and
             full
             of
             little
             Arts
             and
             Wiles
             ,
             to
             deceive
             those
             who
             are
             simple
             and
             good
             natur'd
             ;
             strive
             to
             temper
             this
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             with
             the
             Harmlesness
             and
             Innocence
             of
             the
             Dove
             .
             
             Teach
             them
             to
             use
             their
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             doing
             their
             Duty
             as
             well
             as
             they
             can
             ;
             in
             carrying
             on
             such
             good
             and
             useful
             Designs
             ,
             as
             are
             suitable
             to
             their
             Age
             ;
             and
             in
             taking
             heed
             lest
             others
             deceive
             them
             .
             Endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             ,
             that
             Golden
             Rule
             ,
             which
             our
             Saviour
             gives
             us
             ,
             Mat.
             7.
             12.
             
             
               All
               things
               whatsoever
               you
               would
               that
               Men
               should
               do
               to
               you
               ,
               do
               ye
               even
               so
               to
               them
               .
            
             Shew
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             Honesty
             will
             be
             found
             to
             be
             the
             best
             policy
             .
             That
             
               they
               that
               walk
               uprightly
               ,
               walk
               surely
               .
            
             Prov.
             10.
             9.
             
             That
             
               God
               will
               be
               a
               Buckler
               to
               them
               that
               walk
               uprightly
               ,
            
             (
             Prov.
             2.
             7.
             )
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             will
             protect
             such
             Persons
             ,
             and
             save
             them
             from
             Mischief
             and
             Destruction
             .
             Endeavour
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             possible
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             Lovers
             of
             Sincerity
             and
             of
             Godly
             simplicity
             ;
             and
             strive
             to
             possess
             them
             with
             a
             just
             abhorrence
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             looks
             like
             cheating
             and
             deceiving
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             of
             a
             peevish
             and
             passionate
             Temper
             ,
             
             easily
             put
             out
             of
             Humour
             with
             every
             little
             thing
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             fly
             out
             into
             Passion
             for
             a
             small
             matter
             ;
             endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             of
             a
             calm
             and
             mild
             Temper
             ,
             Meek
             and
             Gentle
             ,
             and
             
             of
             a
             well
             governed
             and
             composed
             Spirit
             .
             Teach
             them
             to
             bridle
             their
             Passion
             ,
             to
             restrain
             the
             inward
             boyling
             of
             their
             Anger
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             it
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             indecent
             Words
             and
             Actions
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             what
             an
             excellent
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             one
             to
             rule
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             ,
             Solomon
             says
             ,
             
               is
               better
               than
               to
               take
               a
               City
               ,
            
             Prov.
             16.
             32.
             
             Shew
             them
             ,
             what
             sad
             consequences
             attend
             an
             unruly
             Passion
             ;
             and
             what
             mad
             and
             foolish
             things
             some
             have
             done
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             angry
             .
             'T
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             ,
             to
             take
             occasion
             to
             shew
             them
             ,
             how
             one
             looks
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             does
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             transported
             by
             his
             Passion
             ;
             and
             endeavour
             thereby
             ,
             to
             possess
             them
             with
             a
             great
             abhorrence
             of
             this
             Vice
             ,
             which
             renders
             those
             who
             are
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             such
             sad
             and
             deformed
             spectacles
             .
             Often
             suggest
             to
             them
             the
             Example
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Master
             ;
             who
             ,
             
               when
               he
               was
               reviled
               ,
               reviled
               not
               again
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             
               endured
               the
               contradiction
               of
               Sinners
               against
               himself
            
             ;
             and
             who
             commanded
             us
             ,
             
               to
               learn
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               meek
               and
               lowly
               ,
            
             Mat.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             perceive
             them
             to
             be
             Naturally
             very
             Revengeful
             and
             Malicious
             ,
             
             ready
             to
             do
             all
             manner
             of
             mischief
             
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             cross'd
             them
             or
             vex'd
             them
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             endeavour
             all
             that
             you
             can
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             so
             woful
             and
             unhappy
             a
             Temper
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             them
             love
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             done
             or
             said
             somewhat
             that
             was
             uneasie
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             embrace
             all
             occasions
             of
             doing
             them
             kind
             Offices
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             learn
             to
             
               overcome
               evil
               with
               good
            
             .
             Do
             not
             encourage
             them
             to
             say
             ill
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             said
             ill
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             this
             were
             to
             feed
             and
             cherrish
             their
             Revengeful
             Humour
             .
             Shew
             them
             the
             Example
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             Loved
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             yea
             Died
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             requires
             of
             all
             his
             Followers
             ,
             
               to
               love
               their
               Enemies
            
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             what
             a
             Noble
             Victory
             it
             is
             over
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             overcome
             him
             with
             the
             Weapons
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             by
             doing
             him
             good
             Offices
             ;
             and
             what
             happy
             effects
             attend
             this
             Christian
             Temper
             .
             Acquaint
             them
             likewise
             ,
             with
             the
             many
             sad
             consequences
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             whereby
             such
             Persons
             who
             give
             way
             thereto
             ,
             seldom
             fail
             to
             bring
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             if
             not
             their
             whole
             Family
             ,
             utter
             Ruin
             and
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             Parents
             ought
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             to
             strive
             to
             beget
             a
             mighty
             Sense
             of
             this
             Duty
             upon
             their
             Childrens
             minds
             ,
             because
             
             it
             seems
             ,
             most
             of
             all
             other
             thing
             to
             be
             neglected
             by
             the
             generality
             〈◊〉
             Christians
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             find
             your
             Ch●●dren
             apt
             to
             be
             very
             Jealo●●
             and
             Suspicious
             ,
             
             endeavo●
             to
             free
             them
             from
             so
             bad
             Temper
             ,
             which
             will
             lay
             the
             foundatio●
             of
             perpetual
             uneasiness
             and
             disquiet
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             be
             not
             speedily
             cured
             .
             Strive
             〈◊〉
             make
             them
             think
             favourably
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             hope
             and
             believe
             the
             best
             of
             ever●●body
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             how
             much
             bett●
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             mistaken
             often
             in
             their
             f●●vourable
             construction
             ,
             than
             to
             jud●
             amiss
             of
             any
             body
             ,
             tho'
             but
             once
             ;
             th●
             this
             is
             a
             Sin
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             But
             tho'
             Parents
             oug●
             thus
             ,
             
             to
             endeavour
             to
             fr●
             their
             Children
             from
             th●
             Jealous
             and
             Uncharitable
             Temper
             ,
             y●
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             n●
             too
             credulous
             ,
             apt
             to
             believe
             whateve●
             is
             spoken
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             th●
             Authority
             and
             Credibility
             ,
             the
             Trut●
             and
             Sincerity
             of
             the
             Speaker
             :
             For
             ,
             〈◊〉
             being
             of
             such
             a
             Temper
             as
             this
             ,
             th●
             are
             in
             danger
             perpetually
             of
             being
             imposed
             upon
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             to
             a
             gre●
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             both
             in
             the●
             
             Words
             and
             Actions
             :
             Any
             body
             who
             has
             but
             Wit
             enough
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             their
             Temper
             ,
             may
             very
             easily
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             false
             Relations
             ,
             and
             cunning
             Insinuations
             ,
             may
             occasion
             their
             saying
             and
             doing
             a
             great
             many
             things
             ,
             very
             hurtful
             to
             themselves
             or
             others
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             very
             silly
             and
             impertinent
             ,
             which
             will
             expose
             them
             to
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Contempt
             and
             Scorn
             .
             Parents
             therefore
             ,
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             small
             importance
             ,
             to
             preserve
             their
             Children
             from
             being
             too
             credulous
             ;
             they
             ought
             to
             Teach
             them
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             Truth
             of
             what
             is
             spoken
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             who
             the
             Person
             is
             that
             speaketh
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             manifest
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             speaketh
             ,
             is
             ordinarily
             given
             to
             Lying
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             makes
             no
             Conscience
             of
             his
             words
             ;
             it
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             a
             fault
             ,
             not
             to
             believe
             him
             ;
             that
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             very
             great
             silliness
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             account
             of
             what
             he
             says
             ,
             until
             it
             be
             confirmed
             by
             Persons
             of
             known
             Truth
             ,
             and
             of
             unquestioned
             Integrity
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             of
             an
             Envious
             Temper
             ,
             
             and
             cannot
             endure
             that
             others
             be
             Loved
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             or
             
             that
             others
             should
             have
             better
             and
             fine
             things
             than
             they
             ,
             or
             ev'n
             as
             good
             :
             Endeavour
             to
             cure
             them
             of
             this
             Distemper
             ,
             by
             all
             such
             Arguments
             and
             Methods
             ,
             as
             their
             years
             are
             capable
             of
             Shew
             them
             how
             great
             mischief
             thei●
             Envy
             does
             them
             ;
             how
             it
             robs
             them
             o●
             the
             Happiness
             and
             Comfort
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             eats
             out
             all
             that
             Sweetness
             and
             Pleasure
             they
             might
             otherwise
             ta●●
             in
             what
             they
             enjoy
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             what
             a
             foolish
             thing
             their
             Envy
             is
             ;
             it
             cannot
             affect
             or
             hurt
             others
             ,
             it
             only
             hurt●
             themselves
             ,
             which
             it
             does
             with
             a
             witness
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             says
             ,
             Prov.
             14.
             30.
             
             
               Envy
               is
               the
               rottenness
               of
               the
               bones
            
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             wasts
             and
             consumes
             to
             the
             very
             Bones
             ,
             those
             who
             entertain
             so
             unlucky
             a
             Guest
             ;
             it
             makes
             their
             Life
             most
             miserable
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             perceive
             them
             to
             be
             very
             impatient
             ,
             
             when
             they
             have
             not
             presently
             what
             they
             desire
             ,
             or
             when
             any
             uneasie
             thing
             happeneth
             unto
             them
             ;
             for
             example
             ,
             when
             their
             Head
             akes
             a
             little
             ,
             or
             when
             any
             other
             part
             of
             their
             Body
             is
             affected
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             with
             somewhat
             that
             is
             painful
             and
             smarting
             ,
             &c.
             
             Endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             of
             
             a
             patient
             Spirit
             ;
             teach
             them
             to
             bear
             their
             burthen
             without
             much
             complaining
             or
             making
             an
             indecent
             noise
             .
             Make
             them
             sensible
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             painful
             and
             afflictive
             to
             them
             ,
             are
             order'd
             by
             the
             wise
             and
             just
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             try
             them
             ,
             to
             humble
             them
             ,
             to
             raise
             their
             Hearts
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             purifie
             them
             from
             their
             dross
             ,
             to
             prepare
             them
             for
             greater
             sufferings
             ,
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             call
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             learn
             to
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             resign
             themselves
             entirely
             to
             his
             Holy
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             that
             whatever
             they
             suffer
             ,
             is
             far
             less
             than
             they
             deserve
             ;
             that
             a
             great
             many
             Excellent
             and
             Holy
             Persons
             ,
             have
             endured
             much
             more
             severe
             things
             without
             complaining
             or
             murmuring
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             ev'n
             some
             Heathens
             have
             ,
             with
             great
             firmness
             and
             constancy
             of
             mind
             ,
             endured
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pain
             and
             torture
             .
             Above
             all
             ,
             suggest
             unto
             them
             ,
             what
             our
             Blessed
             Lord
             and
             Master
             suffered
             ,
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Body
             ;
             and
             how
             ,
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             he
             endured
             all
             with
             wonderful
             patience
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             entire
             submission
             to
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             How
             ,
             
               He
               was
               led
               as
               a
               sheep
               to
               the
               slaughter
            
             ;
             How
             ,
             
               He
               was
               oppressed
               
               and
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               yet
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             Shew
             the●
             ,
             how
             it
             becometh
             them
             ,
             who
             by
             Profession
             are
             Christ's
             followers
             ,
             to
             
               run
               with
               patience
               the
               race
               set
               before
               them
               ,
               looking
               unto
               Jesus
               .
            
             Encourage
             them
             also
             ,
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             
               an
               exceeding
               and
               eternal
               weight
               of
               Glory
               ,
            
             which
             attends
             those
             who
             endure
             
               these
               ligh●
               Afflictions
               which
               last
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               .
            
          
           
             If
             you
             see
             that
             they
             love
             their
             Belly
             too
             well
             ,
             
             and
             are
             apt
             to
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             more
             than
             is
             meet
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             too
             desirous
             of
             such
             food
             as
             is
             most
             costly
             and
             chargeable
             ;
             endeavour
             to
             restrain
             their
             Gluttonous
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Moderation
             and
             Sobriety
             ;
             *
             Teach
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             pleased
             with
             plain
             and
             ordinary
             fare
             ;
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             ,
             tho'
             never
             so
             course
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             they
             deserve
             ;
             that
             a
             great
             many
             excellent
             Persons
             have
             been
             reduced
             to
             such
             straits
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             it
             a
             Feast
             ,
             to
             have
             enough
             of
             Bread
             and
             Water
             .
             Tell
             them
             ,
             how
             
             meanly
             a
             great
             many
             People
             ,
             both
             Young
             and
             Old
             ,
             live
             at
             this
             very
             instant
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             content
             with
             such
             Food
             as
             is
             provided
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             use
             it
             soberly
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             heartily
             thankful
             to
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             have
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             for
             the
             comfort
             and
             conveniency
             of
             their
             Lives
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             observe
             in
             them
             any
             thing
             that
             looks
             like
             a
             tendency
             to
             an
             Unchaste
             Behaviour
             ,
             
             delay
             not
             to
             admonish
             them
             ;
             shew
             them
             the
             evil
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             dreadful
             consequences
             thereof
             ,
             both
             to
             Soul
             and
             Body
             .
             Endeavour
             to
             prevent
             their
             falling
             into
             so
             horrible
             a
             pit
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             very
             few
             escape
             ,
             who
             have
             once
             fal'n
             thereinto
             ;
             and
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Wiseman
             says
             ,
             Prov.
             22.
             14.
             
             
               He
               that
               is
               abhorred
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               fall
               therein
            
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             ch
             .
             2.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Speaking
             of
             the
             Adulteress
             or
             Whore
             ,
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               Her
               House
               inclineth
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               her
               paths
               unto
               the
               dead
               ;
               none
               that
               go
               unto
               her
               return
               again
               ,
               neither
               take
               they
               hold
               of
               the
               paths
               of
               Life
               .
            
             Shew
             them
             ,
             into
             how
             great
             shame
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             
             into
             how
             much
             Misery
             ,
             such
             Persons
             ordinarily
             bring
             themselves
             .
             Sugge●
             to
             them
             ,
             how
             many
             other
             Sins
             attend
             this
             Vice
             ,
             as
             its
             inseparable
             Companions
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Soul
             is
             so
             deeply
             corrupted
             ,
             as
             to
             lose
             all
             Sense
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             truly
             excellent
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             a
             Rational
             Creature
             .
             Strive
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             ,
             of
             the
             miserable
             bondage
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             and
             Tyranny
             of
             their
             unruly
             Lusts
             and
             Appetites
             ,
             who
             are
             enslaved
             to
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             the
             Flesh.
             Endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             tast
             of
             those
             solid
             and
             manly
             Delights
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             true
             Vertue
             and
             unfeigned
             Piety
             ,
             which
             are
             infinitely
             more
             pure
             and
             lasting
             ,
             than
             those
             brutish
             Pleasures
             which
             Sensualists
             pursue
             And
             do
             what
             in
             you
             lies
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             seeing
             and
             hearing
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             Unchaste
             and
             Impure
             ,
             *
             or
             has
             the
             appearance
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             find
             that
             at
             any
             time
             they
             Curse
             and
             Swear
             ,
             
             
             and
             take
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             rescue
             them
             from
             so
             horrid
             and
             dangerous
             a
             Sin.
             Shew
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             practise
             this
             Vice
             ,
             have
             no
             profit
             nor
             pleasure
             to
             tempt
             them
             thereto
             ;
             that
             they
             sell
             their
             Souls
             to
             the
             Devil
             for
             nothing
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             having
             any
             real
             gain
             thereby
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             needs
             ,
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             find
             no
             small
             inconvenience
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Temporal
             Concerns
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             are
             wise
             ,
             and
             have
             any
             sence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             avoid
             having
             much
             dealings
             with
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             see
             to
             be
             utterly
             void
             of
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             *
             Shew
             them
             what
             a
             great
             dishonour
             't
             is
             to
             God
             ,
             their
             great
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             their
             Creator
             and
             Preserver
             ,
             for
             poor
             Worms
             thus
             to
             dare
             to
             rend
             and
             tear
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             
             his
             most
             Sacred
             and
             Blessed
             Name
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             he
             is
             provoked
             thereby
             ,
             to
             inflict
             his
             most
             heavy
             and
             severe
             Judgments
             upon
             such
             bold
             Sinners
             ,
             
               He
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               Guiltless
               that
               
               taketh
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               .
            
             Ex.
             20.
             7.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             tho'
             Men
             pass
             by
             such
             Offenders
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             punish
             them
             ,
             yet
             God
             will
             look
             after
             them
             ,
             he
             will
             call
             them
             to
             an
             Account
             ,
             and
             be
             avenged
             upon
             them
             ;
             he
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             punish
             them
             .
             This
             is
             reckoned
             up
             ,
             Hos.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             as
             one
             of
             the
             crying
             Sins
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             had
             a
             controversie
             with
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             he
             threatened
             
               that
               their
               Land
               should
               mourn
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               one
               that
               dwelt
               therein
               should
               languish
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             of
             a
             very
             unconstant
             and
             unsetled
             Temper
             ,
             
             so
             that
             they
             can
             never
             fix
             at
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             continue
             in
             their
             Purpose
             and
             Resolution
             ;
             strive
             to
             fix
             them
             and
             to
             render
             them
             of
             a
             more
             staid
             and
             setled
             Mind
             .
             If
             what
             they
             have
             resolved
             or
             ▪
             begun
             to
             do
             ,
             be
             not
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             nor
             any
             way
             ▪
             Prejudicial
             to
             themselves
             or
             others
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             adviseable
             for
             you
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             close
             to
             their
             Resolution
             or
             Undertaking
             .
             Though
             the
             thing
             be
             not
             worth
             a
             rush
             in
             it self
             ,
             which
             they
             purpose
             or
             undertake
             ,
             yet
             their
             being
             accustomed
             to
             do
             what
             they
             have
             once
             resolved
             ,
             disposeth
             them
             to
             
             be
             constant
             and
             firm
             in
             more
             useful
             and
             excellent
             Purposes
             ▪
             and
             Designs
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             performance
             of
             any
             thing
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             easie
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirits
             can
             fix
             at
             it
             ,
             until
             it
             be
             accomplished
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             way
             be
             given
             to
             a
             fickle
             and
             changeable
             Humour
             ,
             it
             gets
             strength
             daily
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             grows
             so
             very
             Powerful
             and
             Tyrannical
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             are
             under
             its
             unhappy
             influence
             ,
             are
             like
             a
             feather
             driven
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             the
             wind
             ;
             they
             are
             never
             able
             to
             settle
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             tho'
             never
             so
             necessary
             and
             important
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             very
             ordinarily
             ,
             prove
             good
             for
             nothing
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             perceive
             them
             to
             be
             surly
             ,
             
             of
             a
             rough
             and
             morose
             ,
             an
             uncivil
             and
             disobling
             Carriage
             :
             Strive
             to
             cure
             them
             of
             such
             an
             unhappy
             Temper
             .
             Teach
             them
             to
             be
             Courteous
             and
             Affable
             ,
             Civil
             and
             Obliging
             to
             every
             body
             ,
             and
             carefully
             to
             avoid
             whatever
             looks
             like
             neglect
             and
             contempt
             .
             Shew
             them
             how
             useful
             and
             serviceable
             ,
             or
             how
             hurtful
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             the
             meanest
             person
             may
             be
             to
             them
             ,
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             .
             
             *
             Tell
             them
             the
             Fable
             of
             the
             Lion
             and
             the
             Mouse
             ,
             How
             ,
             when
             the
             Mouse
             troubled
             the
             sleeping
             Lion
             ,
             and
             disturbed
             him
             ,
             the
             Lion
             was
             ready
             in
             great
             Wrath
             to
             have
             torn
             it
             in
             pieces
             ;
             but
             the
             Mouse
             begged
             of
             him
             to
             spare
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             but
             a
             poor
             Mouse
             ,
             not
             worthy
             of
             his
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             might
             live
             to
             do
             him
             some
             Service
             .
             The
             Lion
             was
             prevailed
             with
             to
             let
             him
             go
             :
             Afterwards
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             the
             Lion
             was
             intangled
             in
             a
             Net
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             great
             and
             mighty
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             deliver
             himself
             .
             But
             the
             Mouse
             ,
             remembring
             the
             Lion's
             Generosity
             ,
             ate
             a●under
             the
             Net
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             .
             Hence
             you
             may
             infer
             to
             them
             ,
             how
             fit
             and
             advantageous
             it
             is
             ,
             by
             a
             courteous
             and
             civil
             behaviour
             ,
             to
             oblige
             the
             poorest
             and
             most
             inconsiderable
             Person
             ,
             who
             once
             in
             Seven
             Years
             ,
             may
             be
             able
             to
             do
             them
             ,
             either
             a
             very
             great
             kindness
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             mischief
             .
          
           
             As
             you
             ought
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             your
             Children
             be
             very
             Civil
             and
             Courteous
             
             to
             all
             ,
             
             so
             in
             a
             more
             especial
             manner
             to
             Aged
             Persons
             ,
             whom
             God
             has
             commanded
             to
             be
             Honoured
             and
             Respected
             ,
             
               Levit.
               19.
               32.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               rise
               up
               before
               the
               hoary
               Head
               ,
               and
               honour
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Old
               Man.
            
             Parents
             ought
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             live
             till
             they
             be
             Old
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             so
             already
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             ought
             to
             Teach
             their
             Children
             to
             Honour
             Aged
             Persons
             ,
             lest
             by
             permitting
             them
             to
             carry
             themselves
             disrespectfully
             and
             insolently
             towards
             them
             ,
             they
             themselves
             should
             meet
             with
             neglect
             and
             contempt
             from
             them
             ;
             which
             falls
             out
             but
             too
             often
             .
             How
             worthy
             of
             Praise
             were
             the
             Noble
             Spartans
             ,
             who
             Honoured
             all
             Aged
             Persons
             very
             much
             ?
             *
             One
             of
             them
             being
             asked
             ,
             why
             their
             Young
             People
             rose
             up
             to
             the
             Aged
             ,
             gave
             this
             Answer
             ;
             
               That
               ,
               by
               being
               accustomed
               thus
               to
               Honour
               others
               ,
               they
               might
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Honour
               their
               own
               Parents
               .
            
             And
             here
             I
             cannot
             but
             mention
             another
             very
             notable
             instance
             ,
             concerning
             these
             Spartans
             ;
             which
             is
             this
             .
             *
             When
             an
             Old
             Man
             came
             to
             see
             the
             
             Olympick
             Games
             ,
             he
             went
             about
             to
             look
             for
             a
             Seat
             ;
             but
             the
             Graecians
             neglected
             and
             mocked
             him
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             coming
             where
             the
             Spartans
             fate
             ,
             all
             the
             Children
             rose
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             several
             more
             Aged
             Persons
             gave
             place
             to
             him
             .
             When
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             been
             themselves
             disrespectful
             towards
             him
             )
             applauded
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             and
             highly
             commended
             them
             for
             it
             ;
             the
             Old
             Man
             stroking
             down
             his
             Beard
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Alas
               !
               what
               a
               sad
               thing
               is
               this
               ?
               All
               the
               Graecians
               know
               what
               is
               Good
               and
               Honourable
               ,
               but
               the
               Spartans
               only
               practise
               it
               .
            
          
           
             If
             you
             observe
             your
             Children
             ,
             
             to
             be
             very
             apt
             to
             quarrel
             and
             contend
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             by
             the
             Ears
             together
             ;
             be
             careful
             to
             remove
             their
             debates
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             love
             one
             another
             .
             By
             no
             means
             wink
             at
             their
             Contentions
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             grown
             up
             a
             little
             .
             When
             such
             Relations
             are
             at
             variance
             together
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             all
             others
             the
             most
             violent
             in
             their
             Hatred
             against
             one
             another
             .
             Witness
             the
             Rage
             and
             Fury
             of
             Cain
             against
             Abel
             ,
             of
             Esau
             against
             Jacob
             ,
             of
             
             Joseph's
             Brethren
             against
             him
             .
             
               A
               Brother
               offended
            
             ,
             
             saith
             Solomon
             ,
             Prov.
             18.
             19.
             
               is
               harder
               to
               be
               won
               than
               a
               strong
               City
               ,
               and
               their
               contentions
               are
               like
               the
               bars
               of
               a
               Castle
               .
            
             The
             Learned
             Philosopher
             and
             Historian
             Plutarch
             ,
             *
             reckons
             it
             among
             the
             things
             which
             are
             next
             to
             impossible
             ,
             for
             Brethren
             once
             at
             variance
             ,
             to
             be
             afterwards
             throughly
             reconciled
             to
             one
             another
             .
             
               As
               one
               Member
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               torn
               or
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               can
               hardly
               be
               glued
               and
               joyned
               together
               again
               ;
               So
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               when
               Brethren
               have
               once
               fallen
               from
               their
               Natural
               Affection
               ,
               and
               are
               possessed
               with
               bitterness
               and
               wrath
               against
               one
               another
               ,
               they
               seldom
               unite
               closely
               any
               more
               ;
               their
               Reconciliation
               is
               ordinarily
               but
               skinned
               over
               ;
               whereas
               ,
               there
               still
               remains
               under
               the
               appearance
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               a
               grievous
               sore
               ready
               to
               break
               out
               .
            
             How
             much
             is
             it
             therefore
             your
             Duty
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             manner
             of
             strife
             and
             division
             among
             your
             Children
             ,
             and
             if
             debates
             arise
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             do
             your
             utmost
             to
             remove
             them
             .
             Teach
             them
             to
             yield
             and
             to
             condescend
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             take
             pleasure
             in
             gratifying
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             overcoming
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             rejoice
             in
             
             the
             Company
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             be
             mightily
             concerned
             for
             one
             another's
             Happiness
             and
             Welfare
             ,
             to
             be
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ready
             to
             help
             and
             assist
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             sympathize
             very
             tenderly
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             any
             Pain
             ,
             Grief
             ,
             or
             Loss
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             Loving
             and
             Friendly
             manner
             ,
             to
             tell
             one
             another
             of
             their
             Faults
             ,
             without
             publishing
             of
             them
             .
             Do
             not
             encourage
             them
             to
             speak
             ill
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             report
             every
             little
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             they
             think
             to
             lessen
             one
             another
             in
             your
             Esteem
             and
             Affection
             .
             Such
             things
             use
             to
             be
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Discord
             and
             Contention
             amongst
             Children
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Wise
             Parents
             ought
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             find
             them
             over
             Curious
             to
             know
             what
             may
             be
             their
             Lot
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             
             as
             't
             is
             called
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             therefore
             apt
             to
             hearken
             to
             Gypsies
             and
             Fortune-Tellers
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             Divinatory
             Books
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             such
             other
             Wicked
             ,
             tho'
             but
             too
             common
             Arts
             ,
             for
             gratifying
             their
             Curiosity
             ;
             do
             what
             in
             your
             lyes
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             such
             dangerous
             and
             unlawful
             Practices
             .
             Shew
             them
             what
             is
             written
             ,
             Levit.
             20.
             6.
             
             
               The
               
               Soul
               that
               turneth
               after
               such
               as
               have
               familiar
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               after
               Wizards
               ,
               to
               go
               a
               whoring
               after
               them
               ,
               I
               will
               even
               set
               my
               fave
               against
               that
               Soul
               ,
               and
               will
               ●ut
               him
               off
               from
               among
               his
               People
               .
            
             And
             Isa.
             8.
             19.
             
             
               When
               they
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               seek
               unto
               them
               that
               have
               familiar
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               unto
               Wizards
               that
               peep
               and
               that
               mutter
               :
               should
               not
               a
               people
               seek
               unto
               their
               God
               ?
            
             Likewise
             ,
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               There
               shall
               not
               be
               found
               among
               you
               any
               one
               that
               useth
               Divination
            
             a
             ,
             
               or
               an
               observer
               of
               times
            
             b
             ,
             
               or
               an
               Inchanter
               ,
               or
               a
               Witch
               ,
               or
               a
               Charmer
               ,
               or
               a
               Consulter
               with
               familiar
               Spirits
            
             c
             ,
             
               or
               a
               Wizard
               ,
               or
               a
               Necromancer
            
             d
             .
             
               For
               all
               that
               do
               these
               things
               are
               an
               abomination
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
           
             Shew
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             follow
             such
             courses
             ,
             do
             thereby
             provoke
             God
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             them
             over
             to
             the
             Wicked
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             bring
             upon
             them
             those
             Calamities
             and
             Judgments
             which
             they
             deserve
             ,
             and
             which
             perhaps
             they
             were
             told
             should
             happen
             to
             them
             :
             Not
             ,
             as
             if
             those
             Pretenders
             to
             Prophecy
             did
             infallibl●
             know
             what
             would
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             which
             most
             certainly
             they
             do
             not
             ;
             but
             God
             in
             his
             Righteous
             Judgment
             ,
             doth
             often
             punish
             with
             some
             remarkable
             stroke
             ,
             such
             curious
             Persons
             ,
             who
             presume
             to
             enquire
             into
             those
             things
             which
             he
             has
             thought
             fit
             to
             conceal
             from
             them
             :
             'T
             is
             said
             of
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             10.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             That
             ,
             
               he
               died
               for
               his
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               asking
               Counsel
               of
               one
               that
               had
               a
               familiar
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               enquire
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               enquired
               not
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               Therefore
               he
               slew
               him
               .
            
             And
             tho'
             they
             who
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             such
             impious
             Enquiries
             ,
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             Eternal
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             possibly
             from
             some
             great
             punishments
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             if
             they
             sincerely
             Repent
             of
             their
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Folly
             ;
             yet
             oftentimes
             ,
             they
             suffer
             not
             a
             little
             from
             the
             impressions
             which
             are
             made
             on
             their
             fancy
             ,
             by
             their
             having
             heard
             that
             some
             Tragical
             thing
             
             or
             other
             should
             befall
             them
             .
             How
             many
             ,
             even
             good
             People
             ,
             having
             found
             unspeakable
             uneasiness
             ,
             almost
             all
             their
             Life
             time
             ,
             only
             by
             having
             heard
             it
             said
             ,
             without
             their
             own
             asking
             ,
             by
             such
             impious
             pretenders
             to
             Divination
             ,
             that
             thus
             or
             thus
             it
             should
             happen
             to
             them
             :
             Tho'
             they
             abhorred
             and
             despised
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             having
             any
             Reflections
             upon
             them
             ,
             yet
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             their
             fancy
             has
             been
             struck
             therewith
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             a
             little
             disquiet
             and
             disturb
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             all
             which
             ,
             it
             appears
             ,
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             for
             Parents
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             Childrens
             doing
             such
             things
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             only
             safe
             way
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             always
             careful
             to
             do
             what
             is
             good
             and
             right
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             their
             Rule
             ,
             to
             seek
             his
             Glory
             as
             their
             chief
             end
             ,
             to
             depend
             on
             him
             for
             direction
             and
             assistance
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             anxious
             about
             what
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             to
             leave
             all
             Events
             to
             his
             Wise
             and
             Good
             Providence
             ;
             humbly
             to
             resign
             themselves
             to
             his
             Holy
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             always
             ready
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             as
             he
             shall
             see
             fit
             .
             Tell
             them
             ,
             (
             which
             you
             may
             do
             with
             great
             assurance
             )
             that
             if
             
             they
             do
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             confident
             ,
             that
             all
             shall
             be
             well
             ;
             for
             God
             will
             not
             fail
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Promise
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             the
             greatest
             Afflictions
             ,
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             Love
             him
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             perceive
             them
             to
             be
             unthankful
             for
             Favours
             and
             Benefits
             ,
             
             so
             as
             not
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             those
             who
             help
             and
             assist
             them
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             done
             them
             ,
             or
             are
             always
             ready
             to
             do
             them
             good
             Offices
             ;
             endeavour
             to
             cure
             them
             of
             this
             very
             ill
             Quality
             .
             Cause
             them
             to
             thank
             those
             who
             are
             kind
             and
             serviceable
             to
             them
             ;
             strive
             to
             make
             them
             retain
             a
             lasting
             Sense
             of
             Kindnesses
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ready
             when
             there
             is
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             fit
             acknowledgment
             and
             return
             :
             For
             which
             end
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             convenient
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             some
             small
             matter
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             Quality
             ,
             for
             a
             present
             to
             those
             who
             have
             been
             at
             some
             pains
             to
             serve
             them
             ,
             or
             who
             have
             been
             very
             Bountiful
             or
             Generous
             to
             them
             .
             And
             when
             they
             make
             an
             acknowledgment
             for
             Favors
             received
             ,
             advise
             them
             to
             do
             it
             with
             a
             chearful
             Countenance
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             express
             thereby
             
             the
             inward
             Sense
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             make
             the
             return
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             may
             see
             how
             hearty
             and
             real
             they
             are
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             it
             ,
             not
             grudgingly
             ,
             but
             very
             willingly
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             the
             greater
             need
             ,
             to
             instil
             into
             your
             Childrens
             Minds
             ,
             Principles
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             so
             very
             common
             amongst
             Men
             to
             be
             unthankful
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             is
             there
             more
             common
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             those
             neglected
             and
             slighted
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             very
             kind
             and
             serviceable
             ?
             How
             many
             root
             up
             those
             ,
             by
             whom
             themselves
             have
             been
             planted
             ?
             How
             many
             basely
             betray
             their
             truest
             Friends
             and
             greatest
             Benefactors
             ?
             How
             many
             think
             it
             a
             disparagement
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             to
             be
             beholden
             to
             others
             ,
             tho'
             their
             Obligations
             be
             very
             great
             ?
             Now
             ,
             what
             can
             there
             be
             more
             base
             and
             abominable
             ,
             than
             such
             a
             Temper
             as
             this
             ?
             What
             Villany
             and
             Wickedness
             seem
             they
             not
             likely
             to
             commit
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             Sense
             of
             Benefits
             ?
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             reckoneth
             unthankfulness
             amongst
             the
             great
             Sins
             ,
             which
             make
             the
             last
             days
             perilous
             and
             difficult
             .
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             To
             excite
             your
             Children
             to
             be
             thankful
             ;
             shew
             them
             ,
             how
             great
             an
             abhorrence
             
             the
             very
             Heathens
             had
             of
             Ingratitude
             ;
             they
             thought
             it
             one
             of
             the
             worst
             things
             you
             could
             say
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             call
             them
             unthankful
             *
             ;
             they
             reckoned
             that
             this
             Name
             ,
             included
             all
             the
             bad
             things
             that
             could
             be
             imagined
             ;
             that
             unthankfulness
             was
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             greatest
             Vices
             did
             spring
             .
             See
             
               Sen.
               de
               Benef.
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             'T
             was
             a
             very
             Excellent
             and
             Commendable
             Custom
             amongst
             the
             Persians
             *
             ,
             
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             were
             over
             their
             Children
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             taught
             them
             Gratitude
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             any
             of
             the
             Boys
             was
             able
             to
             make
             a
             grateful
             return
             ,
             but
             did
             it
             not
             ,
             they
             punished
             him
             severely
             ;
             for
             they
             judged
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             were
             unthankful
             ,
             would
             also
             neglect
             their
             Duty
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             other
             things
             to
             be
             suggested
             to
             your
             Children
             ,
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             be
             Thankful
             ,
             you
             may
             represent
             to
             them
             ,
             what
             a
             shame
             it
             is
             for
             them
             to
             be
             unthankful
             ,
             when
             the
             very
             Beasts
             ,
             both
             Tame
             (
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             every
             day
             )
             and
             
             wild
             ,
             (
             as
             several
             Authors
             *
             tell
             us
             )
             do
             things
             which
             look
             like
             a
             grateful
             acknowledgment
             to
             their
             Benefactors
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             find
             them
             to
             be
             of
             too
             Prodigal
             a
             Temper
             ,
             
             apt
             to
             be
             too
             profuse
             in
             their
             Expences
             ;
             ready
             to
             throw
             away
             their
             Money
             upon
             Trifles
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             is
             no
             reasonable
             occasion
             for
             it
             ;
             you
             ought
             by
             all
             prudent
             and
             proper
             Methods
             to
             endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             a
             little
             more
             discreet
             and
             careful
             ;
             That
             they
             waste
             nothing
             in
             vain
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             of
             use
             to
             poor
             People
             ;
             That
             they
             do
             not
             throw
             away
             that
             which
             may
             do
             good
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             .
             Suggest
             often
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             Stewards
             of
             whatever
             God
             bestows
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             call
             us
             to
             an
             Account
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             employ
             to
             good
             purpose
             all
             those
             good
             things
             he
             gives
             us
             .
             Shew
             them
             what
             our
             Saviour
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             fed
             five
             thousand
             men
             with
             five
             Loaves
             and
             two
             Fishes
             ,
             Joh.
             6.
             12.
             
             
               When
               they
               were
               filled
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Gather
               up
               the
               fragments
               that
               remain
               ,
               that
               nothing
               be
               lost
               .
            
             
             He
             would
             not
             have
             any
             thing
             lost
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thrown
             away
             unnecessarily
             ,
             whi●
             might
             be
             useful
             afterwards
             to
             one
             〈◊〉
             other
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             find
             them
             of
             a
             Covetous
             Temper
             ;
             
             endeavou●
             to
             enlarge
             their
             thoughts
             b●
             the
             Principles
             of
             Christian
             Charity
             Shew
             them
             what
             an
             excellent
             thi●
             it
             is
             to
             do
             good
             ;
             to
             shew
             mercy
             an●
             kindness
             ;
             to
             make
             Peoples
             hearts
             glad●
             Accustom
             them
             to
             the
             doing
             such
             kin●
             and
             charitable
             Offices
             ;
             for
             which
             en●
             give
             them
             now
             and
             then
             money
             ,
             an●
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             bestow
             on
             those
             wh●
             are
             poor
             and
             needy
             .
             Shew
             them
             th●
             evil
             of
             Covetousness
             ;
             that
             it
             's
             
               the
               ro●
               of
               all
               evil
            
             ,
             *
             that
             it
             take●
             the
             heart
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             an●
             rendereth
             it
             unfit
             for
             th●
             consideration
             of
             Divin●
             things
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             worthy
             and
             useful
             designs
             ;
             that
             it
             disposeth●
             man
             for
             the
             basest
             and
             vilest
             action●
             and
             undertakings
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             Judas
             to
             betray
             his
             Lord
             ;
             That
             it
             bereaves
             him
             of
             true
             repose
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             
               pierceth
               him
               through
               with
               many
               sorrows
               .
            
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
           
             If
             you
             perceive
             them
             to
             be
             naturally
             melancholy
             ,
             
             and
             fearful
             of
             every
             little
             thing
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             chear
             up
             their
             Spirits
             :
             Suggest
             to
             them
             such
             considerations
             ,
             and
             possess
             them
             with
             such
             Maxims
             and
             Principles
             ,
             as
             tend
             to
             fortifie
             their
             minds
             against
             those
             things
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             make
             them
             uneasie
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             fear
             .
             If
             their
             distemper
             proceed
             from
             some
             bodily
             indisposition
             ,
             as
             oft-times
             it
             does
             ,
             use
             such
             helps
             as
             are
             necessary
             :
             When
             such
             evil
             habits
             of
             body
             are
             once
             rooted
             and
             strongly
             fixed
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             blood
             and
             spirits
             are
             deeply
             infected
             therewith
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             very
             grievous
             clog
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             hindrance
             to
             that
             chearfulness
             and
             liberty
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             wherewith
             people
             ought
             always
             to
             endeavour
             to
             serve
             God.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             see
             them
             to
             be
             of
             too
             gay
             and
             airy
             a
             Temper
             ,
             
             so
             that
             they
             cannot
             fix
             and
             be
             stayed
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             you
             are
             to
             use
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             prudence
             and
             discretion
             to
             compose
             and
             settle
             their
             Spirits
             ;
             See
             that
             they
             use
             their
             Wit
             and
             Fancy
             without
             giving
             offence
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             hurt
             no
             body
             by
             indecent
             
             reflections
             :
             Let
             them
             by
             no
             means
             take
             liberty
             to
             indulge
             their
             humour
             in
             jesting
             about
             things
             that
             are
             Sacred
             ,
             or
             that
             have
             any
             relation
             thereto
             .
             But
             you
             are
             to
             take
             heed
             lest
             your
             endeavouring
             to
             cure
             one
             fault
             ,
             occasion
             another
             ;
             lest
             your
             striving
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             one
             extream
             ,
             drive
             them
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             lest
             instead
             of
             their
             being
             too
             gay
             ,
             you
             make
             them
             melancholy
             and
             dull
             :
             Their
             Wit
             and
             Spirit
             is
             not
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             but
             reformed
             and
             rightly
             managed
             ;
             for
             this
             may
             be
             of
             use
             ,
             for
             seasoning
             and
             sweetning
             Conversation
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             observe
             them
             to
             be
             rash
             and
             forward
             ,
             
             ready
             to
             speak
             and
             act
             without
             due
             consideration
             ;
             strive
             to
             make
             them
             more
             cautious
             and
             circumspect
             ;
             to
             reflect
             and
             think
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             on
             what
             they
             say
             and
             do
             ;
             lest
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             fall
             into
             a
             habit
             of
             speaking
             and
             acting
             impertinently
             and
             indiscreetly
             .
             When
             they
             say
             or
             do
             a
             foolish
             thing
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             consideration
             ,
             then
             take
             occasion
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             what
             a
             shame
             it
             is
             for
             them
             to
             do
             so
             ;
             what
             a
             reproach
             to
             those
             who
             are
             reasonable
             Creatures
             ,
             to
             speak
             and
             act
             
             like
             Fools
             without
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             :
             Shew
             them
             some
             of
             the
             bad
             consequences
             which
             attend
             speaking
             and
             acting
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Particularly
             ,
             that
             such
             Persons
             not
             only
             expose
             themselves
             to
             Contempt
             and
             Scorn
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             danger
             and
             trouble
             .
             Tell
             them
             ,
             how
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             by
             their
             rash
             and
             unadvised
             ,
             though
             not
             ill
             intended
             ,
             Speeches
             and
             Actions
             ,
             have
             not
             only
             highly
             exasperated
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             but
             also
             provoked
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             their
             kindness
             ,
             which
             thereby
             has
             been
             changed
             sometimes
             into
             the
             utmost
             Indignation
             and
             Hatred
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             how
             some
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             have
             lost
             their
             Estate
             ,
             their
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Life
             it self
             :
             and
             not
             only
             have
             ruined
             themselves
             by
             their
             rashness
             and
             folly
             ,
             but
             likewise
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             best
             Friends
             and
             dearest
             Relations
             .
             A
             due
             sense
             of
             these
             things
             ought
             to
             excite
             all
             Parents
             to
             do
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             to
             render
             their
             Children
             very
             considerate
             and
             wary
             in
             whatever
             they
             say
             or
             do
             .
             And
             because
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             knowledge
             and
             experience
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             hazard
             to
             fall
             into
             many
             miscarriages
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             great
             absurdities
             ,
             if
             they
             govern
             
             themselves
             wholly
             by
             their
             own
             fancy
             and
             apprehension
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             inclinations
             and
             desires
             ,
             therefore
             direct
             them
             to
             ask
             you
             ,
             or
             to
             ask
             others
             ,
             whom
             you
             recommend
             to
             them
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             fit
             for
             them
             to
             do
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             do
             .
             It
             will
             be
             of
             unspeakable
             advantage
             to
             them
             all
             their
             Life
             long
             ,
             to
             learn
             this
             piece
             of
             Wisdom
             betimes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             be
             jealous
             ,
             and
             not
             too
             confident
             of
             their
             own
             Apprehensions
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             great
             regard
             for
             the
             Judgment
             and
             Opinion
             of
             others
             .
             Solomon
             makes
             this
             a
             distinguishing
             Mark
             betwixt
             a
             wise
             Man
             and
             a
             Fool
             ,
             that
             
               the
               way
               of
               a
               Fool
               is
               right
               in
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ,
            
             (
             and
             therefore
             he
             scorns
             to
             ask
             the
             opinion
             ,
             or
             to
             follow
             the
             advice
             of
             others
             ;
             )
             
               but
               he
               that
               hearkeneth
               unto
               Counsel
               is
               wise
               .
            
             Prov.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Thus
             you
             are
             to
             make
             it
             your
             Business
             to
             watch
             over
             your
             Children
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             what
             are
             their
             defects
             and
             faults
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             that
             you
             can
             to
             cure
             them
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             them
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Virtue
             .
             You
             are
             careful
             to
             pluck
             up
             the
             weeds
             in
             your
             Gardens
             ,
             while
             they
             
             are
             yet
             young
             ,
             and
             not
             deeply
             rooted
             ,
             lest
             otherwise
             the
             good
             Seeds
             should
             be
             choak'd
             up
             with
             them
             .
             How
             much
             more
             careful
             ought
             you
             to
             be
             ,
             lest
             the
             Souls
             of
             your
             Children
             should
             be
             over-run
             with
             vicious
             Qualities
             ?
          
           
             If
             your
             Childrens
             Limbs
             are
             crooked
             and
             very
             deform'd
             ,
             you
             are
             at
             great
             pains
             and
             sometimes
             at
             no
             small
             charge
             likewise
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             there
             is
             hopes
             of
             Success
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             straight
             and
             comly
             .
             Ought
             you
             not
             to
             be
             at
             as
             much
             pains
             at
             least
             for
             their
             Souls
             ?
             Ought
             you
             not
             to
             do
             what
             in
             you
             lies
             ,
             to
             shape
             and
             frame
             them
             to
             Virtue
             and
             Piety
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             become
             amiable
             and
             acceptable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             they
             be
             taught
             to
             Read.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             When
             once
             they
             are
             of
             an
             Age
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             see
             that
             they
             be
             taught
             to
             read
             .
             And
             if
             you
             have
             not
             leisure
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             have
             not
             skill
             to
             teach
             them
             your selves
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             careful
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             skilful
             and
             discreet
             Person
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             
             who
             by
             his
             teaching
             and
             Example
             ,
             may
             train
             them
             up
             both
             in
             Knowledge
             
             and
             Virtue
             ;
             who
             may
             not
             only
             tea●
             them
             to
             know
             the
             Letters
             ,
             to
             spel●
             exactly
             ,
             to
             read
             distinctly
             ,
             to
             write
             well
             ,
             &c.
             but
             also
             to
             know
             themselves
             to
             
               remember
               their
               Creator
               in
               the
               days
               〈◊〉
               their
               Youth
               ,
            
             to
             hate
             every
             evil
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             delight
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             God's
             Holy
             Commandments
             .
             If
             a
             careful
             choice
             be
             made
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             faithful●
             School-Master
             for
             your
             Children
             ,
             i●
             will
             render
             your
             work
             so
             much
             the
             mor●
             easie
             .
          
           
             Having
             sent
             your
             Children
             to
             School
             ,
             
             you
             must
             keep
             them
             there
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             your
             too
             great
             fondness
             make
             them
             long
             to
             be
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             grow
             weary
             and
             uneasie
             at
             School
             .
             A
             great
             many
             indiscreet
             Parents
             ruin
             their
             Children
             by
             immoderate
             kindness
             ;
             they
             cannot
             endure
             that
             they
             should
             be
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             one
             day
             .
             They
             are
             afraid
             ,
             lest
             they
             that
             teach
             them
             should
             correct
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             give
             them
             a
             strict
             charge
             not
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             it
             never
             so
             gently
             and
             discreetly
             ,
             without
             more
             ado
             they
             remove
             their
             Children
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             discharge
             their
             Passion
             against
             
             them
             as
             the
             greatest
             Tyrants
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             some
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             Charge
             of
             Children
             ,
             are
             very
             indiscreet
             in
             correcting
             them
             ,
             they
             pass
             beyond
             all
             Bounds
             of
             Moderation
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             Tyrannical
             carriage
             towards
             them
             ,
             they
             do
             them
             a
             World
             of
             Mischief
             in
             many
             respects
             .
             As
             for
             such
             School-Masters
             ,
             Parents
             ought
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             to
             avoid
             sending
             of
             their
             Children
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             when
             once
             they
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             only
             Pious
             ,
             but
             Wise
             and
             Discreet
             Persons
             ,
             who
             are
             skilful
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             a
             calm
             and
             mild
             Spirit
             ;
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             far
             from
             restraining
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             rather
             encourage
             them
             to
             correct
             them
             whenever
             there
             is
             any
             necessity
             for
             it
             .
             And
             if
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             their
             Children
             complain
             to
             them
             of
             their
             having
             been
             Corrected
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             very
             well
             pleased
             that
             they
             have
             been
             corrected
             for
             their
             Faults
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             thank
             their
             School-Master
             for
             having
             done
             so
             .
             Unless
             such
             a
             Power
             as
             this
             be
             given
             to
             those
             who
             teach
             Children
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             great
             probability
             
             of
             their
             doing
             much
             good
             to
             th●
             far
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             says
             ,
             Prov.
             22.
             15.
             
             
               Foolishness
               〈◊〉
               bound
               in
               the
               Heart
               of
               a
               Child
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             need
             of
             
               the
               Rod
               of
               Correction
               to
               drive
               it
               far
               from
               him
               .
            
             '
             T●
             but
             too
             manifest
             ,
             that
             Children
             wh●
             know
             their
             Parents
             Fondness
             ,
             prove
             unruly
             and
             untractable
             ,
             and
             do
             generall●
             become
             very
             wicked
             and
             naughty
             .
             When
             once
             they
             find
             themselves
             a
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             they
             are
             in
             〈◊〉
             great
             danger
             of
             being
             curb'd
             and
             restrain'd
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             follow
             th●
             Biass
             of
             their
             corrupt
             Inclinations
             ▪
             And
             then
             it
             often
             cometh
             to
             pass
             what
             is
             said
             by
             the
             Wise
             Man
             ,
             Prov.
             29
             15.
             
             
               A
               Child
               left
               to
               himself
               bringeth
               〈◊〉
               Mother
               to
               shame
               .
            
             The
             Mother
             only
             〈◊〉
             mentioned
             ,
             because
             ordinarily
             ,
             she
             〈◊〉
             more
             apt
             to
             exceed
             just
             Bounds
             in
             he●
             Indulgence
             ,
             and
             consequently
             has
             〈◊〉
             great
             Hand
             in
             spoiling
             her
             Child
             :
             An●
             besides
             ,
             when
             her
             Child
             brings
             hurt
             an●
             disgrace
             upon
             himself
             ,
             by
             his
             wicked
             and
             foolish
             Courses
             ,
             she
             useth
             to
             be
             more
             deeply
             affected
             therewith
             ,
             through
             the
             tenderness
             of
             her
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             and
             violence
             of
             her
             Affection
             and
             Passion
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             Parents
             to
             take
             care
             their
             Children
             be
             taught
             to
             read
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             Holy
             Bible
             ;
             let
             them
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             Sacred
             Book
             will
             instruct
             them
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             being
             happy
             ;
             how
             to
             be
             saved
             ;
             how
             to
             obtain
             a
             Crown
             of
             Glory
             ;
             how
             to
             purchase
             an
             enduring
             Substance
             ,
             a
             Pearl
             of
             great
             price
             ,
             and
             a
             Kingdom
             which
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             :
             It
             will
             teach
             them
             true
             Wisdom
             ;
             how
             to
             avoid
             Sin
             ,
             and
             to
             escape
             Danger
             ;
             how
             to
             resist
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             stand
             against
             his
             Wiles
             ,
             to
             quench
             his
             fiery
             Darts
             ;
             how
             to
             overcome
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             mortifie
             the
             Flesh
             with
             its
             Affections
             and
             Lusts
             ;
             how
             to
             subdue
             their
             natural
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             to
             conquer
             all
             their
             wicked
             Habits
             and
             Customs
             ;
             how
             to
             redeem
             the
             time
             ;
             how
             to
             carry
             themselves
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             in
             their
             several
             Capacities
             and
             Relations
             ,
             wherein
             God
             hath
             placed
             them
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             how
             to
             enjoy
             satisfaction
             and
             contentment
             in
             every
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             Life
             ;
             How
             to
             use
             aright
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             how
             to
             improve
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             reap
             advantage
             from
             Adversity
             ;
             how
             to
             dwell
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             real
             Peace
             and
             Comfort
             amidst
             the
             greatest
             
             Vexations
             and
             Confusions
             that
             can
             happen
             .
             All
             these
             things
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             will
             teach
             both
             you
             and
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             read
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             with
             a
             serious
             and
             humble
             mind
             ,
             with
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             firm
             and
             sincere
             Resolution
             to
             do
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             how
             careful
             ought
             you
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             so
             considerable
             a
             part
             of
             your
             duty
             towards
             your
             Children
             ?
             If
             your
             condition
             in
             the
             World
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             disables
             you
             from
             doing
             much
             for
             them
             as
             to
             their
             outward
             Estate
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             do
             this
             ,
             it
             may
             prove
             (
             unless
             it
             be
             their
             own
             fault
             )
             of
             unspeakable
             advantage
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             some
             sense
             ,
             better
             than
             a
             great
             Portion
             ,
             or
             than
             a
             gainful
             Trade
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             what
             has
             been
             said
             .
          
           
             When
             once
             they
             can
             read
             tollerably
             well
             in
             the
             Holy
             Bible
             ,
             be
             careful
             that
             they
             do
             it
             more
             or
             less
             every
             day
             :
             See
             that
             they
             do
             it
             with
             great
             Reverence
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             Cause
             them
             to
             consider
             who
             it
             is
             that
             speaketh
             to
             them
             therein
             ;
             and
             what
             it
             is
             that
             he
             commands
             ,
             promises
             ,
             or
             threatens
             ;
             direct
             them
             at
             first
             to
             read
             such
             places
             ,
             as
             are
             most
             easie
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             
             and
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             make
             the
             deepest
             Impressions
             :
             After
             they
             have
             read
             ,
             see
             what
             they
             remember
             ;
             cause
             them
             to
             tell
             you
             what
             they
             can
             call
             to
             mind
             :
             Explain
             to
             them
             so
             far
             as
             you
             are
             able
             ,
             what
             they
             do
             not
             know
             ;
             especially
             in
             such
             things
             as
             are
             most
             useful
             to
             make
             them
             wiser
             and
             better
             .
             Appoint
             them
             now
             and
             then
             a
             verse
             or
             two
             ,
             to
             get
             by
             heart
             ;
             cause
             them
             to
             repeat
             them
             with
             due
             Gravity
             ;
             let
             them
             not
             do
             it
             in
             a
             trifling
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             telling
             a
             silly
             Story
             .
             Do
             not
             appoint
             them
             too
             many
             things
             to
             be
             got
             by
             heart
             ,
             for
             this
             will
             do
             more
             hurt
             than
             good
             :
             A
             few
             things
             well
             understood
             do
             better
             than
             a
             great
             many
             by
             rote
             .
          
           
             Be
             careful
             lest
             they
             read
             any
             Books
             which
             tend
             to
             poyson
             their
             minds
             ,
             
             to
             fill
             them
             with
             false
             Opinions
             ,
             or
             to
             lead
             them
             to
             bad
             practices
             :
             Their
             tender
             minds
             are
             apt
             very
             quickly
             to
             be
             corrupted
             by
             such
             Treatises
             .
             Even
             they
             who
             are
             of
             a
             more
             fixed
             and
             solid
             Virtue
             ,
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             receiving
             hurt
             by
             reading
             such
             Books
             ;
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             writ
             with
             great
             Art
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             Notions
             
             are
             represented
             in
             fair
             and
             Beautiful
             Colours
             ;
             They
             are
             apt
             to
             impress
             on
             the
             Fancy
             some
             Images
             of
             no
             good
             consequence
             to
             the
             Soul
             :
             How
             great
             need
             therefore
             have
             Parents
             to
             restrain
             their
             Children
             from
             reading
             such
             Books
             as
             tend
             to
             pollute
             their
             innocent
             and
             chaste
             minds
             ,
             which
             are
             capable
             of
             receiving
             any
             sort
             of
             impressions
             either
             good
             or
             bad
             ?
          
           
             As
             for
             Books
             of
             Devotion
             ;
             great
             care
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             only
             such
             be
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             as
             are
             writ
             in
             a
             plain
             and
             easie
             style
             ;
             which
             treat
             of
             things
             fit
             and
             needful
             to
             be
             known
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             which
             are
             most
             likely
             to
             make
             them
             Wise
             and
             Good.
             They
             are
             to
             be
             accustomed
             to
             the
             Writings
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Men
             of
             greatest
             Moderation
             ;
             who
             do
             not
             impose
             their
             own
             conceits
             ,
             as
             necessary
             Rules
             of
             Devotion
             ;
             who
             do
             not
             require
             such
             things
             as
             absolutely
             needful
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             declared
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             nor
             yet
             who
             shorten
             the
             Rule
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             such
             things
             as
             God
             hath
             injoyned
             us
             :
             All
             Books
             which
             lead
             Men
             to
             extreams
             ,
             are
             carefully
             to
             be
             avoided
             ;
             and
             such
             Treatises
             are
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             contain
             the
             plain
             and
             necessary
             
             Doctrines
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             which
             tend
             to
             inspire
             Men
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Purity
             ,
             of
             Truth
             ,
             of
             Peace
             and
             Love
             ;
             which
             promote
             Sincerity
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Resignation
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             Zeal
             for
             his
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             ,
             a
             firm
             Belief
             and
             Trust
             in
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             When
             it
             is
             requisite
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             different
             Opinions
             amongst
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             their
             minds
             may
             not
             be
             unfixed
             and
             unsettled
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             abroad
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             such
             Tracts
             as
             are
             writ
             with
             a
             fiery
             uncharitable
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Dogmatick
             and
             Magisterial
             manner
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             are
             writ
             with
             great
             Temper
             and
             Moderation
             ;
             which
             tend
             to
             heal
             the
             Church
             of
             all
             Contentions
             and
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             kindle
             and
             increase
             them
             ;
             which
             do
             not
             load
             Mens
             Opinions
             with
             unjust
             ,
             extravagant
             ,
             and
             impious
             consequences
             ,
             which
             never
             entred
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             who
             vouched
             them
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             make
             fair
             and
             favourable
             Constructions
             ,
             and
             just
             allowances
             .
             Such
             Treatises
             are
             chiefly
             to
             be
             chosen
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             dispose
             Men
             to
             be
             humble
             and
             modest
             ;
             
             not
             to
             be
             stiff
             and
             pertinacious
             in
             their
             own
             private
             Sentiments
             ;
             not
             rashly
             and
             severely
             to
             condemn
             others
             who
             have
             different
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             never
             on
             the
             account
             of
             any
             such
             particular
             Opinions
             to
             break
             the
             Peace
             of
             Christian
             Society
             ;
             nor
             to
             grow
             more
             cold
             in
             their
             respect
             and
             affection
             towards
             those
             who
             have
             not
             the
             same
             thoughts
             with
             themselves
             in
             lesser
             matters
             .
             They
             are
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             feed
             upon
             Books
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             and
             carefully
             to
             digest
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             place
             of
             publick
             Worship
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             You
             are
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             place
             of
             publick
             Worship
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Prayers
             of
             God's
             People
             ,
             and
             may
             learn
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             capable
             ,
             somewhat
             that
             may
             make
             them
             wiser
             and
             better
             .
             Thus
             we
             find
             ,
             when
             Joshua
             read
             the
             Law
             before
             the
             Congregation
             ;
             the
             little
             Ones
             are
             mentioned
             as
             present
             amongst
             the
             Men
             and
             Women
             .
             Josh.
             8.
             35.
             
          
           
           
             Teach
             them
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             before
             they
             go
             to
             Church
             ,
             
             and
             to
             beg
             of
             him
             that
             he
             would
             fit
             them
             and
             assist
             them
             ,
             to
             joyn
             in
             the
             publick
             Worship
             with
             unfeigned
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             .
             Teach
             them
             also
             to
             pray
             for
             all
             those
             whom
             God
             employs
             to
             Preach
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             particularly
             for
             his
             Servant
             whom
             they
             are
             to
             hear
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             Sanctifie
             him
             ,
             and
             direct
             and
             enable
             him
             to
             teach
             others
             the
             true
             way
             to
             Life
             and
             Blessedness
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             you
             ought
             to
             direct
             them
             what
             to
             do
             before
             they
             go
             to
             Church
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             carry
             themselves
             in
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             with
             all
             possible
             silence
             and
             reverence
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             perform
             their
             publick
             Devotions
             in
             a
             decent
             manner
             .
          
           
             See
             that
             they
             do
             not
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             gazing
             upon
             others
             ,
             
             in
             observing
             their
             Dresses
             and
             Modes
             ,
             their
             looks
             and
             Gestures
             ;
             nor
             yet
             in
             bowing
             and
             making
             Courtesies
             to
             every
             body
             of
             their
             Acquaintance
             they
             happen
             to
             see
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Prayers
             .
             Though
             this
             be
             too
             common
             
             a
             Practice
             ,
             yet
             it
             ought
             carefully
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             as
             unsuitable
             to
             that
             seriousness
             ,
             that
             fear
             and
             Reverence
             ,
             that
             Fervency
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             which
             true
             Worshippers
             of
             God
             ought
             to
             be
             possessed
             with
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             most
             Solemn
             manner
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             employed
             ,
             either
             in
             paying
             their
             Homage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             their
             Lord
             ,
             their
             Maker
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             ;
             or
             in
             hearing
             the
             Message
             that
             is
             delivered
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             by
             his
             Ambassadors
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             come
             from
             Church
             ,
             
             see
             what
             they
             remember
             ;
             if
             they
             have
             got
             any
             thing
             by
             heart
             ,
             encourage
             them
             :
             If
             they
             remember
             nothing
             ,
             you
             may
             tell
             them
             somewhat
             or
             other
             of
             the
             Sermon
             which
             is
             fit
             for
             them
             to
             learn.
             
          
           
             Stir
             them
             up
             so
             soon
             as
             their
             Years
             are
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             meditate
             more
             or
             less
             on
             what
             they
             have
             heard
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             may
             profit
             them
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             their
             Food
             cannot
             nourish
             them
             ,
             if
             their
             Stomach
             do
             not
             concoct
             and
             digest
             what
             they
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             so
             neither
             will
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             nourish
             ,
             quicken
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             their
             Souls
             ,
             if
             
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             by
             serious
             Meditation
             ,
             digest
             what
             they
             read
             and
             hear
             .
          
           
             Endeavour
             by
             their
             constant
             attendance
             on
             the
             publick
             Worship
             ,
             to
             beget
             in
             them
             a
             mighty
             regard
             thereto
             ,
             as
             being
             one
             great
             means
             appointed
             of
             God
             to
             increase
             in
             them
             true
             Knowledge
             and
             Piety
             .
             Let
             them
             not
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             in
             rambling
             about
             ;
             but
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             their
             Age
             can
             bear
             it
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             imployed
             usefully
             .
          
           
             Shew
             them
             why
             they
             should
             observe
             this
             Day
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             Our
             Blessed
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             rose
             from
             the
             Grave
             ,
             Triumphed
             over
             Death
             ,
             and
             finished
             the
             work
             of
             Our
             Redemption
             .
             As
             
               He
               was
               delivered
            
             (
             and
             died
             )
             
               for
               our
               Offences
               ,
               so
               He
               was
               raised
               again
               for
               our
               justification
               .
               Rom.
            
             4.
             25.
             
             To
             us
             the
             Lord's
             Day
             ,
             saith
             One
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             *
             is
             therefore
             venerable
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             a
             Solemn
             manner
             ,
             because
             thereon
             Our
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             the
             rising
             Sun
             ,
             having
             dispelled
             the
             darkness
             of
             Death
             ,
             shone
             forth
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             His
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             'T
             will
             not
             be
             unfit
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             some
             instances
             of
             God's
             righteous
             
             and
             dreadful
             judgments
             ,
             against
             prophaners
             of
             this
             Day
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             how
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             who
             have
             come
             to
             an
             untimely
             End
             ,
             confessed
             and
             acknowledged
             ,
             before
             their
             Death
             ,
             that
             their
             slighting
             and
             profaneing
             this
             Day
             ,
             made
             way
             for
             all
             those
             Villanies
             ,
             and
             Impieties
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             brought
             God's
             heavy
             Judgments
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             your
             Children
             may
             attend
             the
             publick
             devotions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             and
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             greater
             profit
             and
             advantage
             ;
             't
             is
             necessary
             that
             you
             endeavour
             to
             possess
             them
             with
             a
             great
             regard
             ,
             for
             those
             whom
             God
             employs
             in
             so
             Holy
             a
             Service
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             
               esteem
               them
               very
               highly
               in
               Love
               for
               their
               Works
               sake
               .
            
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             13.
             
             When
             the
             Persons
             employed
             in
             Divine
             Ministraitons
             are
             loved
             and
             esteemed
             ,
             their
             Doctrine
             is
             apt
             to
             make
             the
             greater
             Impression
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             more
             successful
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             People
             are
             prejudic'd
             against
             them
             ,
             tho'
             never
             so
             unjustly
             ,
             what
             they
             say
             will
             be
             slighted
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             regarded
             for
             most
             part
             ,
             even
             tho'
             what
             is
             spoken
             be
             most
             excellent
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             expressed
             
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             might
             otherwise
             very
             much
             affect
             and
             excite
             the
             dullest
             Hearers
             .
             The
             Truth
             of
             this
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             appear
             in
             the
             Holy
             Prophets
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             most
             Blessed
             Master
             Himself
             ,
             who
             ,
             tho'
             
               He
               spake
               as
               never
               Man
               spake
               ,
            
             yet
             what
             He
             said
             was
             but
             very
             little
             regarded
             by
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             ev'n
             by
             his
             own
             Brethren
             and
             Kinsmen
             ,
             who
             were
             possess'd
             with
             most
             unjust
             and
             groundless
             prejudices
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             ought
             to
             make
             you
             Careful
             ,
             to
             beget
             in
             your
             Children
             a
             due
             Sense
             of
             the
             Dignity
             and
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Pastoral
             Office
             ,
             and
             likewise
             a
             just
             value
             for
             the
             Persons
             themselves
             ,
             whom
             God
             makes
             use
             of
             to
             Minister
             unto
             Him
             in
             Holy
             Things
             ,
             whom
             He
             calls
             to
             be
             the
             Guides
             of
             Souls
             
               and
               Stewards
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             If
             Men
             have
             a
             great
             Respect
             for
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             Earthly
             Princes
             ,
             who
             are
             employ'd
             to
             manage
             the
             Concerns
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             or
             Principalities
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             shall
             they
             account
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Ambassadors
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             unworthy
             of
             the
             least
             regard
             and
             esteem
             ?
             
             Whom
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             hath
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             whom
             He
             hath
             set
             apart
             for
             His
             own
             immediate
             Service
             ,
             to
             publish
             His
             Will
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             to
             rescue
             them
             from
             their
             evil
             Courses
             ,
             to
             direct
             them
             what
             they
             must
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             their
             Doctrine
             but
             Example
             ,
             the
             way
             wherein
             they
             ought
             to
             go
             .
          
           
             And
             tho'
             some
             of
             those
             who
             are
             of
             this
             sacred
             Employment
             ,
             are
             far
             from
             being
             what
             they
             should
             ,
             yet
             you
             must
             be
             careful
             what
             you
             say
             concerning
             them
             before
             your
             Children
             ;
             you
             ought
             to
             keep
             from
             their
             Knowledge
             ,
             such
             faults
             and
             blemishes
             as
             are
             not
             obvious
             and
             notorious
             .
             Beware
             of
             taking
             occasion
             of
             reproaching
             them
             ,
             and
             thinking
             meanly
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             Infirmities
             .
             And
             when
             their
             miscarriages
             are
             very
             heinous
             and
             such
             as
             cannot
             be
             concealed
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             not
             to
             aggravate
             them
             or
             make
             them
             worse
             ,
             but
             to
             speak
             of
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             your
             Children
             may
             see
             ,
             you
             are
             only
             Enemies
             to
             their
             Vices
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             their
             Persons
             or
             Holy
             Office.
             
          
           
           
             That
             you
             may
             fortifie
             your
             Children
             against
             the
             danger
             they
             are
             in
             from
             such
             sad
             Examples
             ,
             shew
             them
             ,
             that
             our
             Holy
             Religion
             is
             not
             the
             worse
             ,
             because
             some
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Ministers
             do
             not
             live
             suitably
             to
             their
             Calling
             and
             Profession
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             Men
             (
             the
             best
             of
             whom
             are
             Imperfect
             and
             Sinful
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             like
             Passions
             with
             others
             )
             and
             not
             Angels
             ,
             who
             are
             put
             by
             God
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Ministry
             :
             That
             amongst
             the
             twelve
             Apostles
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Master
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             was
             a
             Thief
             and
             a
             Traitor
             ;
             that
             the
             Holy
             Doctrine
             which
             such
             Persons
             Preach
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             it self
             the
             less
             excellent
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             acceptation
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             delivered
             by
             those
             who
             do
             not
             live
             as
             they
             Preach
             ;
             that
             there
             were
             many
             such
             Teachers
             in
             the
             days
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             for
             had
             not
             the
             Jews
             to
             hear
             them
             ,
             only
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             caution
             to
             beware
             of
             their
             ill
             Example
             .
             
               The
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             Mat.
             23.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
               sit
               in
               Moses
               Seat
               ,
               and
               therefore
               whatever
               they
               bid
               you
               observe
               ,
               that
               observe
               and
               do
               ;
               but
               do
               not
               ye
               after
               their
               Works
               ,
               for
               they
               say
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               .
            
          
           
           
             I
             thought
             it
             so
             much
             the
             more
             necessary
             to
             suggest
             this
             Direction
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             Sins
             of
             this
             Age
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             too
             many
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             despise
             and
             speak
             ill
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             to
             listen
             to
             all
             Reports
             which
             are
             to
             their
             disadvantage
             ,
             to
             believe
             them
             too
             readily
             ,
             and
             to
             repeat
             them
             in
             all
             Companies
             ,
             and
             even
             before
             their
             Children
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pleasure
             .
             And
             there
             want
             not
             those
             who
             have
             a
             very
             fruitful
             Invention
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             who
             contrive
             a
             great
             many
             Stories
             ,
             to
             bespatter
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             lessen
             and
             destroy
             their
             Reputation
             ;
             whereby
             they
             too
             successfully
             promote
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             shew
             themselves
             to
             be
             his
             Ministers
             .
             When
             once
             the
             great
             Enemy
             of
             Souls
             has
             gain'd
             this
             point
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Persons
             of
             Ministers
             contemptible
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             no
             hard
             matter
             for
             him
             to
             make
             Men
             undervalue
             and
             despise
             the
             very
             Office
             it self
             :
             And
             what
             can
             be
             the
             consequence
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             rise
             and
             growth
             of
             Heresies
             ,
             of
             Factions
             ,
             and
             Schisms
             ,
             of
             Atheism
             and
             Irreligion
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             can
             be
             thought
             of
             ,
             that
             is
             any
             way
             dishonourable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             
             Men
             ?
             Of
             all
             which
             there
             are
             but
             too
             many
             sad
             Instances
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             most
             certain
             Evidence
             of
             the
             great
             decay
             of
             real
             Piety
             and
             Christi●nity
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             but
             very
             little
             of
             true
             Religion
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             so
             common
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Clergy
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             great
             Wickedness
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             Presage
             of
             heavy
             Judgments
             .
             When
             
               the
               Messengers
               of
               God
               were
               mocked
               ,
               and
               his
               words
               despised
               ,
               and
               his
               Prophets
               abused
               ,
               the
               Wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               arose
               against
               his
               People
               ,
               till
               there
               was
               no
               Remedy
               .
            
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             their
             Baptismal
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             Do
             all
             that
             you
             can
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             their
             Baptismal
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             opportunity
             to
             own
             and
             renew
             it
             publickly
             and
             solemnly
             ,
             fail
             not
             to
             encourage
             their
             doing
             it
             .
             It
             's
             of
             great
             Importance
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Solemn
             Profession
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             their
             Resolution
             of
             performing
             their
             Baptismal
             Promise
             :
             It
             is
             of
             great
             advantage
             to
             them
             ,
             at
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             to
             have
             
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             appointed
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             bless
             the
             People
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             great
             abuses
             which
             have
             been
             committed
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             Ancient
             Ceremony
             ,
             have
             made
             many
             People
             to
             slight
             and
             neglect
             it
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             Confirmation
             were
             performed
             with
             that
             care
             and
             seriousness
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             on
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Custom
             which
             might
             be
             of
             marvellous
             benefit
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             both
             to
             stir
             up
             Parents
             to
             instruct
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             to
             Chatechise
             them
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             them
             with
             those
             things
             that
             are
             needful
             for
             them
             to
             know
             ,
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             .
             The
             careful
             and
             Religious
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             tie
             Children
             more
             strictly
             to
             mind
             the
             great
             concerns
             of
             their
             Souls
             ;
             it
             would
             afford
             them
             occasion
             to
             consider
             what
             it
             is
             to
             have
             been
             Baptised
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             :
             It
             would
             work
             in
             them
             a
             more
             Powerful
             Sense
             of
             the
             Obligations
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             and
             make
             them
             more
             careful
             to
             live
             up
             to
             that
             Holy
             Religion
             ,
             whereof
             they
             made
             so
             publick
             a
             Profession
             :
             It
             would
             make
             them
             more
             afraid
             to
             do
             bad
             things
             ,
             against
             which
             they
             had
             protested
             so
             solemnly
             .
             And
             not
             only
             fear
             ,
             
             but
             shame
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             would
             restrain
             them
             from
             doing
             wickedly
             .
             This
             would
             be
             to
             young
             People
             a
             great
             defence
             against
             Temptations
             :
             Bad
             Men
             would
             not
             so
             boldly
             ask
             them
             to
             sin
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             they
             had
             openly
             and
             Solemnly
             disowned
             and
             renounced
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             wicked
             Courses
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             tempted
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             more
             apt
             to
             say
             in
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             Shall
             we
             do
             such
             wicked
             things
             ,
             and
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             being
             Covenant-breakers
             ,
             and
             Perjured
             Persons
             ?
             Shall
             we
             commit
             such
             Villanies
             ,
             and
             practice
             such
             Abominations
             ,
             and
             thereby
             break
             our
             Solemn
             Vow
             and
             Engagement
             ?
             Shall
             we
             by
             our
             Folly
             and
             Impiety
             give
             occasion
             of
             Offence
             and
             Scandal
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             purchased
             with
             his
             Blood
             ?
             Shall
             we
             renounce
             the
             Captain
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             prove
             Deserters
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             lately
             vowed
             
               to
               renounce
               the
               Devil
               and
               all
               his
               Works
               ?
            
             What
             a
             mighty
             defence
             would
             this
             be
             to
             your
             Children
             ,
             when
             Assaulted
             by
             the
             fiery
             Darts
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             Vanities
             of
             the
             World
             ▪
             and
             the
             Lusts
             of
             their
             own
             Deceitful
             Hearts
             ?
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             own
             actual
             Consent
             ,
             they
             have
             renounced
             all
             
             these
             ,
             and
             given
             up
             themselves
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             his
             Mighty
             Power
             ,
             through
             Faith
             unto
             Salvation
             ;
             They
             have
             Vowed
             ,
             and
             they
             ought
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             Righteous
             Judgments
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             impartially
             considered
             ,
             should
             mightily
             excite
             Parents
             to
             see
             that
             their
             Children
             do
             openly
             and
             Solemnly
             pro●ess
             their
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Crucified
             ;
             their
             Resolution
             to
             Obey
             him
             ,
             to
             Serve
             him
             ,
             and
             Love
             him
             ,
             to
             fight
             under
             his
             Banner
             ,
             against
             Sin
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             his
             Faithful
             Souldiers
             and
             Servants
             unto
             their
             lives
             end
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             your
             Glory
             ,
             that
             your
             Children
             are
             Christians
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             think
             it
             a
             Shame
             or
             Dishonour
             for
             you
             or
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             make
             a
             Solemn
             Profession
             of
             their
             Christianity
             ;
             that
             they
             avo●
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             will
             by
             God's
             help
             make
             good
             the
             Promise
             which
             was
             made
             in
             their
             Name
             in
             Baptism
             ?
             Of
             so
             great
             Importance
             is
             this
             Custom
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Men
             amongst
             the
             Reformers
             did
             highly
             commend
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             earnestly
             wish
             that
             it
             might
             be
             restored
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             great
             use
             towards
             
             the
             reviving
             the
             true
             Spirit
             of
             Christianity
             .
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Lord's
             Table
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             When
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             you
             should
             encourage
             them
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             strengthened
             in
             their
             most
             Holy
             Faith
             ,
             and
             further
             assured
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             make
             a
             publick
             Profession
             of
             their
             Christianity
             ,
             of
             their
             Love
             to
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             Jesus
             ,
             of
             their
             Charity
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             sincere
             Affection
             to
             those
             who
             are
             Christ's
             Members
             and
             Followers
             :
             They
             ought
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             that
             their
             Love
             to
             their
             dearest
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             may
             be
             kindled
             and
             enflamed
             ,
             by
             remembring
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             shewing
             forth
             his
             Death
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             bind
             themselves
             more
             strictly
             to
             Serve
             and
             Obey
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             fulfil
             their
             Baptismal
             Engagement
             .
          
           
             How
             glad
             should
             Parents
             be
             to
             see
             their
             Children
             advanced
             to
             this
             Honour
             ,
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             at
             their
             Lord's
             Table
             ,
             to
             partake
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Kindness
             and
             Friendship
             ?
             
             How
             earnestly
             should
             they
             encourage
             them
             to
             embrace
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             of
             renewing
             their
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             live
             and
             to
             die
             his
             Faithful
             Servants
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             desire
             to
             have
             them
             saved
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             delivered
             from
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Passions
             ,
             their
             Pride
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             their
             Bitterness
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             their
             Malice
             and
             Envy
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             Sin
             and
             Folly
             ?
             To
             be
             made
             pure
             and
             clean
             in
             Heart
             and
             Life
             ;
             to
             be
             made
             meet
             for
             that
             Holy
             Place
             ,
             where
             no
             unclean
             thing
             can
             enter
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             desire
             that
             their
             Sins
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             washed
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             their
             Saviour
             ?
             And
             yet
             do
             you
             not
             advise
             and
             entreat
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             Souls
             Health
             and
             Safety
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Holy
             Communion
             ?
             which
             is
             designed
             as
             a
             means
             for
             these
             excellent
             and
             great
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             ,
             to
             as
             many
             as
             are
             qualified
             according
             to
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             who
             unfeignedly
             repent
             of
             their
             Sins
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             with
             all
             their
             Heart
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             how
             far
             are
             too
             many
             Parents
             from
             doing
             this
             for
             their
             Children
             ?
             How
             many
             do
             either
             wholly
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             neglect
             and
             slight
             this
             Holy
             Ordinance
             themselves
             ,
             as
             if
             
             our
             Lord
             had
             without
             any
             just
             or
             necessary
             ground
             appointed
             it
             ?
             How
             can
             such
             Persons
             expect
             the
             precious
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             remember
             his
             Death
             ,
             when
             he
             so
             lovingly
             and
             kindly
             calls
             and
             invites
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             
               Do
               this
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
            
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             great
             Argument
             is
             it
             ,
             of
             a
             wonderful
             decay
             of
             true
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             when
             Men
             do
             thus
             despise
             and
             set
             at
             naught
             the
             kindness
             of
             their
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ?
             When
             they
             refuse
             to
             do
             a
             thing
             ,
             so
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             so
             easie
             as
             this
             is
             ;
             which
             tends
             so
             much
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             true
             Happiness
             and
             Welfare
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             9.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             Self-Examination
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             When
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             see
             that
             they
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             Self-Examination
             ,
             that
             they
             spend
             a
             few
             Moments
             every
             Night
             (
             if
             another
             time
             of
             the
             Day
             be
             not
             more
             convenient
             for
             them
             to
             do
             it
             in
             ,
             )
             in
             calling
             themselves
             to
             an
             account
             ;
             that
             they
             
             may
             see
             what
             good
             or
             what
             evil
             they
             have
             done
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             give
             Praise
             and
             Thanks
             unto
             God
             for
             any
             thing
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             which
             was
             good
             and
             right
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             may
             confess
             their
             Sins
             and
             Follies
             ,
             begging
             his
             Gracious
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             renewing
             their
             Purposes
             and
             Resolutions
             to
             do
             better
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             these
             daily
             short
             Reviews
             of
             their
             Heart
             and
             Life
             ,
             't
             is
             fit
             to
             call
             ●pon
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             well
             advanced
             i●
             Years
             ,
             to
             a
             more
             strict
             and
             Solemn
             Examination
             of
             themselves
             ;
             to
             Prayer
             and
             Fasting
             ,
             as
             their
             Age
             and
             Strength
             can
             bear
             it
             .
             This
             may
             be
             done
             at
             first
             once
             a
             Month
             ,
             or
             once
             i●
             two
             Months
             ,
             or
             once
             a
             Quarter
             at
             least
             ;
             but
             after
             some
             time
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             done
             oftner
             ,
             according
             as
             your
             necessary
             Affairs
             and
             your
             Circumstances
             in
             the
             World
             will
             permit
             .
             They
             who
             are
             Great
             and
             Rich
             ,
             ought
             so
             much
             the
             more
             frequently
             ,
             to
             call
             upon
             their
             Children
             to
             those
             private
             extraordinary
             Excrcises
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             because
             their
             outward
             Estate
             in
             the
             World
             does
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             afford
             them
             enough
             of
             time
             and
             leisure
             for
             such
             Performances
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             but
             redeem
             it
             from
             Idleness
             ,
             
             and
             from
             a
             great
             many
             vain
             and
             unnecessary
             Actions
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             Abstinence
             from
             Food
             on
             such
             days
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             Rule
             can
             be
             given
             to
             serve
             all
             Persons
             ;
             if
             they
             can
             fast
             one
             Meal
             or
             two
             it
             is
             well
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             eat
             less
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             things
             as
             are
             less
             apt
             to
             be
             a
             hinderance
             to
             their
             Devotion
             :
             That
             is
             to
             be
             done
             that
             serves
             most
             to
             render
             them
             fit
             for
             Prayer
             and
             Meditation
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             be
             convenient
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             doing
             this
             to
             good
             purpose
             ,
             to
             be
             directed
             to
             a
             method
             ,
             that
             so
             their
             thoughts
             may
             not
             wander
             and
             be
             unfixed
             :
             For
             which
             end
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             of
             good
             use
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             direction
             of
             their
             Minister
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             discreet
             and
             good
             man
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             other
             pr●dent
             serious
             Christian
             Friend
             :
             Or
             you
             may
             recommend
             to
             them
             some
             plain
             and
             easie
             short
             Treatise
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             such
             as
             you
             shall
             find
             written
             discreetly
             with
             due
             moderation
             of
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             not
             any
             one
             method
             can
             be
             prescribed
             for
             all
             Persons
             ,
             nor
             fit
             for
             all
             times
             :
             But
             in
             general
             ,
             upon
             such
             days
             ,
             it
             's
             fit
             for
             them
             to
             begin
             with
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             humbly
             begging
             the
             Divine
             Assistance
             and
             Direction
             ;
             that
             
             he
             would
             open
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             to
             see
             their
             Sin
             and
             Folly
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             his
             Mercy
             and
             Kindness
             ,
             his
             long
             Suffering
             and
             Patience
             towards
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             thereby
             led
             to
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             They
             may
             next
             enquire
             particularly
             and
             strictly
             into
             their
             ways
             and
             doings
             ;
             which
             they
             may
             do
             ,
             by
             considering
             what
             have
             been
             their
             Thoughts
             ,
             their
             Words
             and
             Deeds
             ;
             each
             of
             which
             they
             are
             to
             examine
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             God's
             Word
             :
             Or
             ,
             (
             which
             comes
             to
             the
             same
             thing
             )
             they
             may
             go
             over
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             see
             wherein
             they
             have
             broken
             any
             of
             them
             :
             Wherein
             they
             find
             themselves
             Guilty
             ,
             they
             are
             with
             unfeigned
             Sorrow
             and
             inward
             Contrition
             ,
             to
             confess
             it
             ,
             to
             mourn
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             to
             beg
             Forgiveness
             of
             God
             ;
             resolving
             with
             full
             purpose
             of
             Heart
             ,
             to
             do
             so
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             to
             cease
             from
             Evil
             ,
             and
             to
             learn
             to
             do
             well
             .
             They
             are
             to
             consider
             what
             Temptations
             they
             are
             most
             in
             danger
             of
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             avoid
             them
             :
             They
             are
             also
             to
             consider
             what
             course
             they
             must
             take
             ,
             and
             what
             Christian
             methods
             they
             must
             use
             ,
             to
             overcome
             their
             Evil
             Inclinations
             and
             ●oolish
             and
             bad
             Customs
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             to
             resolve
             to
             govern
             themselves
             accordingly
             ;
             
             and
             sincerely
             to
             endeavour
             to
             go
             on
             unto
             Perfection
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             may
             reflect
             on
             the
             kind
             Providences
             they
             have
             met
             with
             ;
             that
             their
             Souls
             may
             be
             filled
             with
             a
             grateful
             Sense
             thereof
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             return
             all
             Praise
             and
             Thanks
             to
             God
             for
             his
             Mercy
             and
             Love
             ;
             and
             may
             be
             excited
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             trust
             more
             firmly
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             depend
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             They
             may
             particularly
             consider
             ,
             wherein
             God
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             answer
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             them
             the
             good
             things
             they
             have
             asked
             of
             him
             for
             their
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             for
             themselves
             or
             for
             others
             ;
             that
             their
             Piety
             and
             Love
             to
             God
             may
             be
             thereby
             the
             more
             kindled
             ,
             and
             their
             Devotion
             excited
             ;
             that
             their
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             may
             be
             made
             more
             strong
             and
             lively
             .
          
           
             They
             may
             take
             notice
             likewise
             of
             the
             Corrections
             and
             Chastisements
             ,
             wherewith
             God
             hath
             thought
             fit
             to
             exercise
             them
             ;
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             awakened
             from
             Sin
             ,
             and
             made
             wiser
             and
             better
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             be
             very
             useful
             for
             them
             to
             have
             a
             Note
             in
             Writing
             of
             those
             various
             
             particulars
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             on
             such
             days
             review
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             more
             ease
             make
             such
             Reflections
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             tend
             to
             their
             Improvement
             in
             real
             Piety
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             Acts
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             which
             concern
             themselves
             immediately
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             fit
             on
             such
             days
             to
             make
             earnest
             and
             hearty
             Prayers
             to
             God
             for
             all
             Mankind
             ;
             For
             the
             Conversion
             of
             
               Jews
               ,
               Turks
            
             ,
             and
             Pagans
             ,
             For
             the
             Reformation
             of
             those
             Christian
             Countries
             that
             are
             corrupted
             with
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatry
             ;
             For
             Union
             amongst
             those
             that
             are
             divided
             in
             their
             Opinions
             about
             lesser
             matters
             ;
             For
             deliverance
             to
             those
             who
             are
             persecuted
             for
             Righteousness
             sake
             ;
             and
             for
             these
             Lands
             ,
             (
             that
             God
             may
             inspire
             us
             with
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Peace
             ,
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             of
             true
             Piety
             ;
             )
             For
             our
             King
             and
             Queen
             ;
             For
             all
             Judges
             and
             Magistrates
             ;
             For
             all
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             For
             all
             their
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             ;
             For
             all
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             for
             all
             who
             desire
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             not
             unfit
             to
             keep
             a
             particular
             Note
             in
             Writing
             ,
             that
             this
             Christian
             Office
             may
             be
             performed
             towards
             them
             with
             all
             Faithfulness
             and
             Kindness
             .
          
           
           
             They
             are
             next
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             done
             by
             them
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             and
             the
             good
             of
             Men
             ;
             and
             are
             to
             resolve
             to
             do
             some
             Act
             or
             other
             of
             Piety
             or
             Charity
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             of
             real
             Advantage
             to
             Mens
             Souls
             or
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             more
             I
             shall
             mention
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             very
             useful
             on
             such
             days
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             consider
             what
             are
             the
             things
             wherein
             they
             desire
             more
             earnestly
             the
             Divine
             Assistance
             and
             Direction
             ;
             which
             they
             may
             write
             down
             distinctly
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             renew
             their
             Petitions
             therein
             every
             day
             .
             And
             thereafter
             ,
             especially
             on
             such
             Days
             as
             they
             appoint
             for
             more
             Solemn
             Reflection
             and
             Humiliation
             ,
             they
             may
             consider
             what
             Answers
             God
             has
             been
             pleased
             to
             afford
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             a
             few
             General
             Heads
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             of
             great
             advantage
             ,
             in
             Order
             to
             the
             promoting
             of
             true
             Devotion
             .
             But
             the
             designed
             brevity
             of
             this
             Treatise
             does
             not
             permit
             the
             enlarging
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             observe
             what
             Providences
             they
             meet
             with
             ,
             and
             to
             acquaint
             them
             therewith
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             some
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Providences
             ,
             which
             either
             they
             (
             to
             wit
             the
             Parents
             )
             themselves
             ,
             or
             others
             have
             met
             with
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Consider
             what
             Providences
             they
             meet
             with
             ,
             what
             signal
             Mercies
             and
             Favours
             their
             Merciful
             Father
             bestoweth
             upon
             them
             ;
             what
             Dangers
             and
             Hazards
             they
             have
             escaped
             ;
             wherein
             God's
             Kindness
             and
             Mighty
             Power
             has
             appeared
             towards
             them
             ,
             in
             preserving
             them
             ,
             and
             keeping
             them
             alive
             :
             Keep
             a
             Note
             thereof
             in
             Writing
             ;
             that
             so
             when
             they
             come
             to
             Age
             ,
             you
             may
             acquaint
             them
             therewith
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             therein
             read
             the
             loving
             Kindness
             and
             tender
             Mercies
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             wonderful
             Goodness
             and
             Favour
             towards
             them
             ;
             and
             may
             be
             excited
             to
             be
             thankful
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             their
             Trust
             and
             Confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             whose
             Mercies
             are
             over
             all
             his
             Works
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             How
             far
             are
             most
             Parents
             from
             doing
             this
             ?
             Very
             few
             do
             any
             such
             thing
             for
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Mercies
             of
             
             God
             are
             renewed
             to
             them
             every
             Morning
             ,
             they
             live
             at
             his
             cost
             and
             charge
             ,
             he
             gives
             them
             richly
             all
             things
             to
             enjoy
             ;
             all
             their
             good
             things
             are
             from
             him
             alone
             :
             But
             how
             little
             do
             they
             consider
             ,
             and
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Hand
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             those
             many
             and
             great
             Benefits
             he
             loads
             them
             with
             every
             hour
             and
             moment
             ?
             they
             do
             not
             reflect
             upon
             the
             great
             and
             marvellous
             things
             that
             he
             does
             for
             them
             ;
             they
             live
             as
             if
             they
             were
             altogether
             insensible
             of
             God's
             Mercies
             and
             loving
             Kindnesses
             ;
             and
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             they
             take
             little
             thought
             to
             possess
             their
             Children
             with
             any
             Impressions
             of
             that
             ,
             whereof
             they
             have
             no
             sense
             themfelves
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             Parents
             did
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             acquaint
             their
             Children
             with
             God's
             Providences
             towards
             them
             in
             their
             Infancy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             days
             of
             their
             Youth
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             so
             capable
             themselves
             to
             reflect
             thereupon
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             a
             great
             force
             upon
             Ingenuous
             minds
             ,
             to
             stir
             in
             them
             Pious
             and
             Religious
             Dispositions
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             likewise
             very
             much
             serve
             this
             end
             ,
             if
             Parents
             would
             often
             reflect
             on
             God's
             kind
             Providences
             to
             
             selves
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             talk
             *
             of
             them
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             them
             sometimes
             with
             one
             Instance
             of
             God's
             care
             and
             kindness
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             another
             ;
             this
             would
             insensibly
             make
             an
             Impression
             on
             tender
             minds
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             might
             bring
             forth
             good
             Fruits
             .
          
           
             Shew
             your
             Children
             therefore
             ,
             How
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             provide
             for
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             in
             great
             necessity
             and
             want
             ;
             How
             he
             raised
             up
             Friends
             to
             help
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             your
             Distress
             ;
             How
             he
             preserved
             you
             from
             Danger
             ;
             How
             he
             delivered
             you
             out
             of
             many
             and
             great
             Afflictions
             and
             Troubles
             :
             How
             he
             comforted
             you
             in
             the
             days
             of
             your
             mourning
             ;
             How
             he
             raised
             you
             up
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             brought
             very
             low
             ;
             How
             he
             defeated
             the
             designs
             of
             your
             malicious
             Adversaries
             ;
             How
             he
             disposed
             a
             great
             many
             uneasie
             and
             afflictive
             things
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             your
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             always
             
             for
             your
             Spiritual
             Advantage
             ;
             How
             he
             assisted
             and
             seconded
             your
             endeavours
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             with
             great
             and
             unexpected
             Success
             ;
             How
             he
             rewarded
             and
             blessed
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             did
             those
             things
             which
             were
             good
             and
             right
             before
             him
             ;
             And
             how
             he
             punished
             and
             chastened
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             omitted
             your
             Duty
             ,
             or
             did
             and
             said
             a
             bad
             and
             wicked
             thing
             ;
             How
             he
             heard
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Granted
             you
             the
             desires
             of
             your
             Souls
             ;
             How
             he
             prevented
             you
             with
             his
             loving
             Kindness
             and
             tender
             Mercy
             ;
             How
             he
             satisfied
             your
             longing
             Souls
             with
             good
             things
             ;
             And
             how
             he
             deals
             with
             you
             ,
             exceeding
             abundantly
             above
             all
             that
             you
             could
             think
             or
             ask
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             ,
             according
             as
             you
             have
             met
             with
             particular
             Instances
             of
             the
             good
             and
             kind
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             ought
             ,
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             when
             you
             find
             it
             most
             likely
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             to
             talk
             thereof
             to
             your
             Children
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             awakened
             to
             observe
             and
             consider
             the
             Powerful
             ,
             Just
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             and
             Kind
             Providence
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             may
             be
             excited
             ,
             together
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             bless
             his
             Holy
             Name
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             ,
             his
             marvellous
             ,
             and
             undeserved
             Love
             towards
             you
             .
          
           
           
             You
             ought
             also
             ,
             to
             discourse
             sometimes
             to
             them
             ,
             concerning
             some
             of
             the
             most
             Signal
             Instances
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             towards
             others
             ,
             which
             either
             you
             have
             observed
             your selves
             ,
             or
             which
             you
             have
             received
             an
             account
             of
             from
             Persons
             of
             very
             good
             Authority
             :
             For
             Example
             ,
          
           
             Shew
             them
             ,
             how
             God
             has
             brought
             down
             proud
             and
             lofty
             Persons
             ,
             when
             their
             Hearts
             were
             lifted
             up
             ;
             How
             he
             covered
             them
             with
             Shame
             and
             Reproach
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             Loathsome
             ,
             Vile
             ,
             and
             Contemptible
             ,
             almost
             to
             every
             body
             ;
             And
             how
             he
             raised
             up
             humble
             and
             lowly
             Persons
             ;
             How
             he
             followed
             them
             with
             the
             Expressions
             of
             his
             Mercy
             and
             Love
             ;
             How
             he
             turned
             Peoples
             Hearts
             towards
             them
             ,
             inclining
             them
             to
             love
             and
             honour
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             them
             many
             good
             and
             kind
             Offices
             .
             This
             will
             tend
             to
             teach
             your
             Children
             Humility
             ,
             and
             to
             restrain
             them
             from
             Pride
             and
             Self-conceit
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             ,
             what
             has
             befallen
             many
             Passionate
             and
             Impatient
             Men
             ;
             How
             they
             have
             run
             into
             the
             Pit
             of
             Destruction
             ,
             when
             they
             gave
             up
             themselves
             to
             to
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             own
             violent
             and
             unruly
             Passions
             ;
             And
             how
             the
             
             meek
             and
             patient
             Ones
             have
             been
             directed
             ,
             assisted
             ,
             and
             preserved
             by
             the
             good
             Providence
             of
             God
             ;
             And
             how
             they
             have
             enjoyed
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             amidst
             the
             many
             Afflictions
             and
             Troubles
             they
             met
             with
             in
             the
             World.
             This
             will
             tend
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             be
             meek
             ,
             to
             restrain
             their
             Passion
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             of
             Impatience
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             ,
             How
             God
             has
             punished
             those
             who
             have
             got
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             by
             false
             ,
             unjust
             ,
             and
             indirect
             means
             ;
             How
             he
             has
             cursed
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             moth
             into
             them
             ,
             which
             has
             in
             a
             short
             time
             insensibly
             wasted
             and
             consumed
             them
             ;
             And
             how
             he
             hath
             blessed
             the
             Estate
             and
             Substance
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             got
             their
             Wealth
             by
             honest
             and
             lawful
             means
             .
             This
             will
             tend
             to
             make
             them
             honest
             and
             sincere
             in
             their
             dealings
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             hate
             false
             and
             crooked
             ways
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             ,
             how
             God
             has
             punished
             Cursers
             and
             Vain
             and
             False
             Swearers
             ,
             how
             the
             Curse
             has
             followed
             them
             ,
             how
             often
             it
             has
             happened
             to
             such
             Persons
             according
             to
             their
             mad
             and
             horrid
             Imprecations
             .
          
           
             Tell
             them
             ,
             how
             God
             ,
             by
             very
             unexpected
             and
             surprising
             ways
             and
             
             means
             ,
             has
             discovered
             and
             cut
             off
             Traitors
             ,
             Murtherers
             ,
             Adulterers
             ,
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             Robbers
             ,
             False
             Witnesses
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Tell
             them
             ,
             how
             he
             has
             appeared
             ,
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             Servants
             and
             Children
             ;
             How
             he
             has
             wonderfully
             defended
             and
             preserved
             sincere
             and
             upright
             Men
             ;
             How
             he
             has
             avenged
             Innocent
             Blood
             ;
             How
             he
             has
             defended
             the
             Widow
             and
             Fatherless
             ;
             How
             he
             has
             heard
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             Stranger
             ,
             of
             the
             Desolate
             and
             Oppressed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             being
             seaso●●bly
             and
             frequently
             suggested
             to
             Children
             ,
             may
             ,
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             work
             upon
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             cause
             thee
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Justice
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             they
             cannot
             do
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             but
             th●●
             must
             needs
             be
             thereby
             stirred
             up
             to
             fear
             him
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             ways
             .
             And
             tho'
             these
             things
             do
             not
             produce
             their
             effect
             at
             the
             very
             time
             when
             they
             are
             told
             ,
             yet
             some
             time
             or
             other
             they
             may
             catch
             hold
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             your
             Children
             ▪
             and
             have
             a
             very
             powerful
             and
             lasting
             Influence
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Example
             of
             Faithful
             Abraham
             ought
             to
             excite
             you
             to
             do
             these
             things
             .
             
             For
             this
             end
             did
             God
             acquaint
             him
             with
             what
             he
             intended
             to
             do
             to
             Sodom
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             would
             improve
             all
             his
             Providences
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             smother
             them
             in
             his
             own
             Breast
             ,
             but
             acquaint
             his
             Children
             and
             Family
             therewith
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             also
             might
             learn
             to
             be
             wiser
             and
             better
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             see
             the
             terribleness
             of
             the
             Divine
             Justice
             against
             Incorrigible
             Sinners
             ;
             and
             his
             Infinite
             Compassion
             towards
             those
             who
             fear
             and
             love
             him
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             know
             the
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             ready
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             hear
             all
             those
             who
             call
             upon
             him
             in
             earnest
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             behalf
             of
             others
             .
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               said
            
             ,
             (
             Gen.
             18.
             17.
             )
             
               Shall
               I
               hide
               from
            
             Abraham
             
               that
               thing
               which
               I
               do
            
             ?
             and
             v.
             19.
             
             
               For
               I
               know
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               command
            
             (
             or
             instruct
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             is
             used
             sometimes
             )
             
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               his
               Houshold
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               keep
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               do
               Justice
               and
               Judgment
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Suitably
               to
               this
               Example
               ,
               we
               find
               a
               general
               Command
               given
               to
               the
            
             Jews
             ,
             Deut.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Take
             heed
             to
             thy self
             ,
             and
             keep
             thy
             Soul
             diligently
             ,
             lest
             thou
             forget
             the
             things
             which
             thine
             Eyes
             have
             seen
             ,
             and
             left
             they
             depart
             from
             thine
             heart
             
             all
             the
             days
             of
             thy
             Life
             ;
             but
             teach
             them
             thy
             Sons
             and
             thy
             Sons
             Sons
             :
             Especially
             the
             day
             that
             thou
             stoodest
             before
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             in
             
               Horeb
               ,
               &c.
               
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               we
               find
               a
               Direction
               given
               them
               touching
               the
               Passover
               ,
            
             Ex.
             13.
             8.
             
             Thou
             shalt
             shew
             thy
             Son
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             done
             because
             of
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             did
             unto
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             forth
             out
             of
             
               Egypt
               ,
               &c.
               And
               v.
            
             14.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             when
             thy
             Son
             asketh
             thee
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             is
             this
             ?
             
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               is
               said
               about
               setting
               apart
               unto
               the
               Lord
               the
               First-born
               )
            
             That
             thou
             shalt
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             strength
             of
             Hand
             the
             Lord
             brought
             us
             out
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Bondage
             .
             And
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             when
             Pharaoh
             would
             hardly
             let
             us
             go
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             slew
             all
             the
             First-born
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             .
             —
             Therefore
             I
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Lord
             all
             that
             openeth
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             First-born
             of
             my
             Children
             I
             redeem
             .
             Likewise
             Josh.
             4
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               'T
               is
               said
            
             ,
             When
             your
             Children
             ask
             their
             Fathers
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             mean
             you
             by
             these
             Stones
             ?
             Then
             ye
             shall
             answer
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Waters
             of
             Jordan
             were
             cut
             off
             before
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             it
             passed
             over
             Jordan
             .
             —
             And
             these
             Stones
             shall
             be
             
             a
             memorial
             unto
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             for
             ever
             .
             
               See
               also
            
             Exod.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Joel
             .
             1.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             From
             all
             which
             it
             appears
             ,
             how
             important
             and
             necessary
             a
             Duty
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             Parents
             to
             acquaint
             their
             Children
             with
             the
             Providences
             of
             God
             ;
             a
             due
             sense
             whereof
             will
             ,
             above
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             tend
             to
             make
             them
             wise
             and
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             Directions
             to
             Parents
             ,
             how
             to
             render
             their
             Endeavours
             effectual
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             to
             render
             your
             Admonitions
             and
             all
             other
             Endeavours
             effectual
             ,
             
             for
             the
             good
             of
             your
             Children
             ;
             First
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             them
             good
             Example
             ;
             when
             you
             bid
             them
             read
             ,
             or
             pray
             ,
             or
             partake
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             or
             attend
             the
             publick
             Worship
             ,
             you
             must
             (
             so
             far
             as
             is
             needful
             and
             fit
             )
             do
             the
             same
             things
             your selves
             :
             When
             you
             exhort
             them
             to
             be
             humble
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             a
             mild
             and
             gentle
             Temper
             ,
             to
             bear
             patiently
             uneasie
             things
             ,
             to
             be
             sober
             and
             temperate
             ,
             to
             be
             Charitable
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             to
             judge
             favourably
             of
             those
             who
             differ
             from
             them
             in
             small
             
             matters
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             unkind
             or
             uncivil
             to
             any
             ,
             tho'
             they
             agree
             not
             in
             their
             Opinion
             with
             them
             in
             some
             lesser
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             all
             those
             who
             fear
             and
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             Followers
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             direct
             and
             exhort
             your
             Children
             to
             do
             such
             things
             ,
             you
             must
             joyn
             with
             your
             Instructions
             a
             suitable
             Example
             ;
             let
             it
             appear
             to
             them
             that
             you
             your selves
             are
             Humble
             ,
             Mild
             ,
             Patient
             ,
             Sober
             ,
             Charitable
             ,
             Kind
             ,
             and
             Loving
             to
             all
             who
             are
             sincerely
             Pious
             and
             Virtuous
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             difference
             on
             the
             account
             of
             Indifferent
             things
             ,
             I
             mean
             such
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             neither
             commanded
             nor
             forbidden
             .
             This
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             make
             your
             Instructions
             and
             Admonitions
             successful
             ,
             when
             in
             this
             manner
             you
             go
             before
             them
             your selves
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             wherein
             you
             desire
             them
             to
             walk
             .
          
           
             Children
             learn
             more
             by
             the
             Eye
             than
             by
             the
             Ear
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             you
             do
             contrary
             to
             what
             you
             advise
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             think
             you
             do
             not
             believe
             what
             you
             say
             ;
             or
             that
             you
             are
             very
             cruel
             and
             unmerciful
             towards
             them
             ,
             to
             bind
             heavy
             Burdens
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             touch
             them
             your selves
             .
             And
             
             if
             you
             should
             constrain
             your
             Children
             to
             do
             what
             you
             do
             not
             your selves
             ;
             what
             would
             it
             signifie
             ?
             It
             would
             only
             make
             them
             Hypocrites
             and
             Dissemblers
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             which
             they
             have
             no
             Heart
             unto
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             are
             not
             perswaded
             to
             be
             their
             Duty
             .
             Such
             Children
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             restraint
             and
             force
             which
             is
             upon
             them
             is
             removed
             ,
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             give
             themselves
             the
             full
             swing
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Folly
             ;
             they
             will
             do
             those
             things
             which
             they
             have
             seen
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             learned
             by
             your
             Example
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             you
             shine
             before
             your
             Children
             in
             the
             constant
             Practice
             of
             true
             Piety
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             Obedience
             to
             all
             his
             Holy
             Commandments
             ,
             your
             Example
             will
             propagate
             Religion
             more
             effectually
             than
             all
             the
             Admonitions
             and
             Instructions
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Influence
             which
             your
             Pious
             Example
             is
             apt
             to
             have
             on
             your
             Childrens
             lives
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             way
             for
             you
             to
             entail
             a
             Blessing
             on
             your
             Posterity
             .
             
               The
               Just
               Man
            
             ,
             saith
             Solomon
             ,
             Prov.
             20.
             7.
             
               walketh
               in
               his
               Integrity
               ,
               his
               Children
               are
               blessed
               after
               him
               .
            
             And
             Psal.
             112.
             2.
             
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               His
               Seed
               shall
               be
               mighty
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               
               the
               Generation
               of
               the
               Vpright
               shall
               Blessed
               .
            
             And
             Ex.
             20.
             6.
             
             God
             hath
             pr●●mised
             
               to
               shew
               Mercy
               unto
               Thousands
               〈◊〉
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Co●●mandments
               .
            
          
           
             2dly
             .
             
             Chuse
             good
             Co●●pany
             for
             your
             Childre●
             (
             so
             far
             as
             you
             have
             oppo●●tunity
             and
             ability
             to
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             )
             otherwise
             ,
             neither
             your
             Admo●●tions
             nor
             Examples
             will
             signifie
             muc●●
             Their
             ordinary
             Company
             ,
             if
             naught●
             will
             pull
             down
             faster
             than
             you
             are
             a●●
             to
             build
             :
             Corrupt
             Nature
             is
             eas●
             drawn
             away
             by
             the
             Example
             and
             A●●lurements
             of
             Sinners
             ;
             This
             is
             like
             g●●ing
             down
             hill
             ,
             which
             is
             easie
             ,
             conside●●ing
             Mens
             natural
             bent
             an●
             Inclination
             *
             :
             Where●●
             Self-denyal
             and
             mortifyin●
             our
             Lusts
             and
             Passions
             ,
             〈◊〉
             more
             difficult
             ,
             especially
             at
             first
             ,
             〈◊〉
             going
             up
             hill
             .
             When
             therefore
             yo●
             see
             your
             Children
             falling
             into
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             Vicious
             and
             Foolish
             Persons
             ,
             delay
             not
             to
             rescue
             them
             fro●
             the
             Snare
             ;
             to
             break
             off
             their
             Famili●●rity
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             corrupted
             there●by
             ,
             and
             utterly
             ruined
             .
             We
             see
             ho●
             careful
             People
             are
             to
             keep
             their
             Children
             
             from
             those
             who
             have
             the
             Small
             Pox
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             infectious
             Distemper
             ;
             and
             yet
             what
             a
             strange
             madness
             is
             it
             for
             them
             to
             trust
             them
             to
             the
             Society
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             Lives
             and
             Manners
             are
             full
             of
             the
             deadly
             Poyson
             of
             Sin
             ,
             which
             infects
             and
             kills
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             As
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             all
             you
             can
             ,
             
             to
             preserve
             your
             Children
             from
             all
             sorts
             of
             vicious
             Company
             ,
             so
             particularly
             from
             Flatterers
             .
             Endeavour
             to
             save
             them
             from
             this
             dangerous
             Snare
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             of
             more
             dreadful
             Consequence
             unto
             them
             .
             Such
             vile
             and
             servile
             Society
             will
             very
             quickly
             pull
             down
             all
             that
             you
             have
             built
             ;
             They
             will
             utterly
             corrupt
             your
             Children
             ,
             and
             render
             their
             condition
             desperate
             .
             For
             when
             once
             they
             are
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Flatterers
             ,
             the
             Gate
             is
             thenceforth
             shut
             against
             Truth
             ,
             and
             against
             plain
             and
             upright
             dealing
             ;
             when
             their
             delight
             is
             only
             in
             those
             who
             praise
             and
             commend
             them
             in
             all
             they
             do
             or
             say
             ;
             when
             such
             who
             admire
             them
             ,
             and
             who
             study
             nothing
             but
             to
             please
             them
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             are
             their
             only
             Favourites
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             they
             
             who
             are
             their
             Best
             and
             Wisest
             ,
             and
             most
             Faithful
             Friends
             ,
             who
             tell
             them
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             speak
             not
             so
             much
             what
             may
             be
             pleasing
             as
             what
             may
             be
             profitable
             unto
             them
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             very
             welcome
             or
             acceptable
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             such
             Flatterers
             are
             found
             often
             amongst
             Servants
             ,
             who
             in
             hope●
             of
             serving
             their
             covetous
             or
             ambitious
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             other
             base
             and
             wicked
             designs
             ,
             do
             make
             it
             their
             business
             ,
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             vile
             Compliances
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             Favour
             and
             Love
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Richer
             or
             more
             Honourable
             Persons
             .
             Therefore
             't
             is
             not
             only
             the
             Duty
             ,
             but
             the
             Interest
             of
             Parents
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             careful
             what
             Servants
             they
             receive
             into
             their
             Family
             ,
             or
             what
             Persons
             they
             admit
             to
             stay
             in
             their
             House
             ,
             knowing
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               One
               Scabbed
               Sheep
               will
               infect
               the
               whole
               Flock
               .
            
             The
             Example
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             Rule
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             Psal.
             101.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Mine
               Eyes
               shall
               be
               upon
               the
               Faithful
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               dwell
               with
               me
               :
               He
               that
               walketh
               in
               a
               perfect
               way
               ,
               he
               shall
               serve
               me
               .
               He
               that
               worketh
               Deceit
               shall
               not
               dwell
               within
               my
               House
               ;
               He
               that
               telleth
               Lies
               shall
               not
               tarry
               in
               my
               sight
               .
            
          
           
           
             'T
             will
             not
             be
             unfit
             in
             this
             place
             to
             mention
             what
             a
             *
             Famous
             Author
             reports
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             .
             'T
             was
             their
             custom
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             an
             Elderly
             Kinswoman
             ,
             of
             whose
             Probity
             and
             Discretion
             they
             had
             good
             assurance
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             committed
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Children
             .
             Her
             business
             was
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             hearing
             and
             seeing
             whatever
             tended
             to
             corrupt
             their
             Manners
             ;
             to
             direct
             them
             in
             such
             little
             Studies
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             as
             were
             proper
             to
             their
             Years
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             that
             their
             Recreations
             and
             Divertisements
             were
             harmless
             and
             innocent
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             used
             and
             managed
             modestly
             and
             inoffensively
             .
             This
             course
             Cornelia
             took
             ,
             says
             this
             Author
             ,
             with
             her
             Sons
             the
             
               Gracchi
               ,
               Aurelia
            
             with
             her
             Son
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Artia
             with
             her
             Son
             Augustus
             .
             The
             Fruit
             and
             Effect
             of
             which
             Method
             was
             this
             ,
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Children
             being
             kept
             pure
             and
             sincere
             ,
             straight
             and
             upright
             ,
             they
             were
             thereby
             made
             the
             more
             capable
             to
             receive
             Noble
             and
             Excellent
             Impressions
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             they
             applied
             their
             minds
             ,
             whether
             to
             Military
             Arts
             ,
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             or
             the
             Study
             of
             
             Eloquence
             .
             But
             now
             (
             says
             he
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Age
             in
             which
             he
             lived
             )
             Children
             are
             entrusted
             to
             the
             care
             of
             a
             Grecian
             Girl
             ;
             and
             to
             one
             or
             other
             of
             the
             Servants
             ,
             of
             most
             base
             and
             servile
             Qualities
             ,
             by
             whose
             words
             and
             actions
             they
             are
             quite
             spoiled
             and
             utterly
             ruined
             .
             Neither
             are
             there
             any
             in
             the
             Family
             who
             make
             account
             what
             they
             say
             or
             do
             before
             them
             :
             And
             no
             wonder
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             for
             the
             Parents
             themselves
             are
             so
             far
             from
             training
             them
             up
             to
             Modesty
             and
             Probity
             ,
             that
             they
             accustom
             them
             to
             Wantonness
             and
             extravagant
             Liberty
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             they
             grow
             Impudent
             and
             Impetuous
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             their
             wild
             and
             foolish
             Humours
             and
             Inclinations
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             Rule
             of
             chusing
             good
             company
             for
             Children
             ,
             
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             followed
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             so
             especially
             when
             Parents
             send
             their
             Children
             into
             Foreign
             Countries
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             fit
             to
             Travel
             ;
             how
             careful
             should
             they
             be
             not
             to
             trust
             them
             to
             every
             body
             ?
             But
             to
             the
             Conduct
             of
             those
             who
             not
             only
             may
             be
             useful
             to
             advance
             them
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             assist
             
             them
             in
             their
             Journeyings
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             about
             their
             Lodging
             and
             Diet
             ,
             to
             wait
             on
             them
             to
             visit
             great
             Men
             ,
             to
             see
             fine
             Places
             ,
             curious
             Fabricks
             ,
             Famous
             Monuments
             ,
             and
             Ancient
             Inscriptions
             ,
             to
             learn
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             different
             Modes
             and
             Fashions
             ,
             the
             Government
             and
             Policy
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             But
             who
             likewise
             (
             through
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             on
             their
             Endeavours
             ,
             )
             may
             preserve
             them
             from
             the
             Vices
             of
             those
             Countries
             where
             they
             Travel
             ;
             from
             those
             bad
             Customs
             to
             which
             they
             have
             a
             great
             Inclination
             :
             Who
             may
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             season
             their
             Minds
             with
             deeper
             and
             more
             lively
             impressions
             of
             Virtue
             ;
             to
             possess
             them
             with
             a
             mighty
             regard
             for
             such
             excellent
             Examples
             as
             they
             have
             occasion
             now
             and
             then
             to
             see
             ;
             to
             Fortifie
             them
             against
             the
             many
             wicked
             and
             dangerous
             Opinions
             and
             Practices
             they
             meet
             with
             ;
             to
             acquaint
             them
             chiefly
             with
             the
             wisest
             and
             best
             Men
             ,
             by
             whose
             Conversation
             they
             may
             be
             improved
             in
             Wisdom
             and
             Virtue
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             with
             their
             Minds
             furnished
             with
             useful
             Notions
             ,
             with
             solid
             Principles
             ,
             and
             wise
             Observations
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             
             be
             able
             either
             in
             a
             more
             private
             way
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             publick
             capacity
             ,
             to
             do
             somewhat
             ,
             not
             unworthy
             of
             those
             who
             have
             had
             such
             good
             occasions
             for
             improving
             themselves
             in
             those
             things
             which
             are
             excellent
             .
          
           
             To
             serve
             this
             design
             ,
             Parents
             are
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             two
             things
             ;
             One
             is
             ,
             That
             their
             Children
             Travel
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             a
             Person
             who
             is
             wise
             and
             prudent
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             a
             sincere
             and
             solid
             Piety
             :
             If
             he
             be
             one
             that
             is
             either
             Foolish
             ,
             or
             Prophane
             and
             Atheistical
             ,
             his
             Company
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             hurtful
             and
             dangerous
             ;
             It
             may
             utterly
             〈◊〉
             the
             young
             Persons
             who
             are
             intrusted
             to
             him
             ,
             tho'
             they
             have
             very
             good
             ●●clinations
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             happy
             in
             a
             Religious
             Education
             .
             We
             see
             that
             a
             straight
             Twig
             ,
             tied
             to
             that
             which
             is
             crooked
             ,
             and
             stronger
             than
             it self
             ,
             grows
             crooked
             also
             .
          
           
             What
             an
             unaccountable
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             Men
             who
             are
             careful
             to
             have
             a
             skilful
             Groom
             to
             look
             to
             their
             Horses
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             mad
             ,
             as
             to
             venture
             their
             Children
             (
             who
             are
             their
             chiefest
             Possession
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             Objects
             of
             their
             care
             and
             kindness
             )
             
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             who
             have
             little
             discretion
             ,
             and
             less
             Piety
             ?
          
           
             The
             Second
             thing
             that
             Parents
             ought
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             their
             Children
             do
             not
             Travel
             till
             they
             are
             come
             to
             somewhat
             of
             stayedness
             ,
             and
             solidity
             of
             Judgment
             ;
             till
             their
             Understanding
             and
             Discretion
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             may
             give
             ground
             to
             hope
             that
             their
             Travelling
             shall
             do
             them
             no
             hurt
             ,
             but
             good
             .
             It
             is
             none
             of
             the
             wisest
             parts
             in
             some
             Parents
             ,
             to
             send
             their
             Children
             too
             soon
             into
             Foreign
             Countries
             ,
             before
             their
             Judgment
             is
             prepared
             ,
             and
             made
             fit
             to
             make
             useful
             Reflections
             and
             Observations
             on
             the
             World
             ;
             before
             their
             minds
             are
             possessed
             with
             solid
             Principles
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             deep
             sense
             of
             Religion
             ;
             so
             as
             not
             to
             be
             in
             great
             danger
             from
             the
             temptations
             which
             they
             are
             sure
             to
             meet
             with
             in
             most
             places
             :
             Before
             they
             know
             any
             thing
             at
             home
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             soon
             to
             send
             them
             abroad
             :
             Before
             they
             know
             themselves
             a
             little
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             advisable
             to
             send
             them
             into
             the
             wide
             World
             ,
             to
             know
             a
             vast
             multitude
             of
             other
             things
             :
             Hence
             it
             too
             often
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             many
             return
             ,
             after
             their
             Travels
             ,
             greater
             Fools
             than
             they
             went
             ;
             
             they
             bring
             back
             nothing
             but
             a
             load
             〈◊〉
             the
             Vices
             and
             Vanities
             of
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Let
             not
             over-great
             fondness
             blind
             your
             Eyes
             ,
             
             so
             as
             not
             to
             see
             the
             Faults
             of
             your
             Children
             ▪
             nor
             cause
             you
             to
             stop
             your
             Ears
             against
             just
             complaints
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             wicked
             People
             who
             love
             to
             sow
             Discord
             ▪
             to
             kindle
             strife
             and
             contention
             ;
             to
             divide
             the
             nearest
             Relations
             :
             But
             all
             a●●
             not
             so
             very
             wicked
             ;
             you
             cannot
             bu●
             know
             some
             who
             love
             you
             and
             your
             Children
             sincerely
             ;
             and
             when
             such
             Persons
             tell
             you
             of
             their
             Faults
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             the
             part
             of
             those
             who
             are
             wise
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             kind
             Parents
             ;
             that
             i●
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             all
             you
             can
             to
             reform
             their
             Faults
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             better
             and
             withal
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             heartil●
             thankful
             to
             those
             who
             do
             not
             flatter
             you
             and
             your
             Children
             ,
             to
             the
             hurt
             bot●
             of
             you
             and
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             their
             Reformation
             ,
             try
             first
             all
             gentle
             Methods
             to
             make
             them
             better
             :
             Endeavour
             to
             conquer
             them
             with
             the
             Weapons
             of
             Kindness
             and
             Affection
             ;
             endeavour
             by
             Instructions
             
             and
             Admonitions
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             of
             their
             Faults
             ;
             Use
             Promises
             and
             Encouragements
             to
             allure
             them
             to
             do
             what
             they
             ought
             ;
             if
             these
             gentler
             Methods
             do
             not
             succeed
             ,
             't
             is
             fit
             to
             use
             Reproof
             ,
             to
             rebuke
             them
             sharply
             :
             
               Reproofs
               of
               Instruction
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Prov.
            
             6.
             23.
             
               are
               the
               way
               of
               Life
            
             .
             When
             Threatnings
             are
             necessary
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             them
             likewise
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             not
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             then
             try
             the
             Rod
             ;
             
               Chasten
               thy
               Son
            
             ,
             says
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Prov.
            
             19.
             18.
             
               while
               there
               is
               hope
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               thy
               Soul
               spare
               for
               his
               crying
               .
            
             And
             Ch.
             13.
             24.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               spareth
               his
               Rod
               ,
               hateth
               his
               Son
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               loveth
               him
               ,
               Chasteneth
               him
               betimes
               .
            
             But
             let
             this
             be
             always
             the
             last
             Remedy
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             in
             vain
             attempted
             their
             Reformation
             by
             milder
             and
             gentler
             Methods
             .
             And
             when
             you
             use
             Severity
             ,
             do
             it
             with
             due
             moderation
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Fault
             :
             Beware
             of
             using
             great
             Severity
             ,
             when
             the
             Fault
             is
             very
             small
             and
             inconsiderable
             .
             Respect
             must
             also
             be
             had
             to
             the
             Age
             ,
             Temper
             ,
             and
             Disposition
             of
             your
             Children
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             very
             young
             and
             tender
             ,
             your
             Correction
             must
             be
             the
             more
             gentle
             and
             moderate
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             are
             of
             a
             flexible
             and
             Ingenuous
             
             Temper
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             the
             more
             Favourable
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             Beware
             of
             correcting
             them
             when
             you
             find
             your
             Anger
             very
             hot
             ,
             for
             then
             you
             are
             apt
             to
             do
             more
             hurt
             than
             good
             .
             Your
             Passion
             will
             hurry
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             restrain
             it
             not
             ,
             into
             somewhat
             or
             other
             very
             wicked
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             indiscreet
             ;
             it
             will
             make
             you
             do
             and
             say
             a
             great
             many
             things
             very
             unworthy
             of
             a
             Christian.
             Always
             therefore
             be
             careful
             ,
             that
             your
             Reason
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             Passion
             ,
             direct
             you
             in
             so
             important
             a
             matter
             as
             this
             is
             ▪
             ●f
             once
             you
             fall
             into
             the
             rough
             ,
             severe
             ,
             and
             violent
             Method
             of
             dealing
             with
             your
             Children
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             Disadvantages
             will
             attend
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             You
             discourage
             your
             Children
             ,
             you
             break
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             you
             make
             them
             unfit
             for
             any
             useful
             thing
             ;
             you
             tempt
             them
             to
             do
             such
             things
             as
             are
             hurtful
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             may
             prove
             grievous
             to
             you
             .
             If
             
               Oppression
               makes
               a
               wise
               Man
               mad
            
             ;
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             a
             Child
             ,
             or
             young
             Person
             ,
             is
             sadly
             disordered
             ,
             and
             made
             half
             mad
             by
             cruel
             and
             tyrann●c●l
             usage
             :
             Tho'
             it
             be
             a
             Fault
             in
             Children
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             yet
             Parents
             ought
             to
             be
             careful
             not
             to
             provoke
             them
             overmuch
             to
             wrath
             ,
             by
             a
             severe
             ,
             unmerciful
             carriage
             towards
             them
             .
             'T
             is
             
             not
             the
             less
             important
             and
             true
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             common
             Observation
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             a
             tender
             Sprig
             which
             grows
             crooked
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             straight
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             if
             you
             bend
             it
             and
             handle
             it
             gently
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             bend
             it
             with
             great
             Force
             and
             Violence
             ,
             you
             may
             quickly
             break
             it
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             with
             Children
             generally
             ,
             who
             discover
             very
             early
             somewhat
             of
             crookedness
             in
             their
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             increased
             by
             evil
             Example
             ;
             if
             you
             use
             mild
             and
             gentle
             Methods
             to
             reform
             them
             ,
             temper'd
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             need
             shall
             require
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             severity
             ,
             there
             is
             hopes
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             reformed
             ,
             and
             made
             straight
             ;
             but
             if
             ,
             instead
             of
             this
             moderate
             course
             ,
             you
             use
             cruel
             Methods
             ,
             and
             deal
             rigidly
             and
             unmercifully
             with
             them
             ,
             you
             cannot
             expect
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             their
             Spirits
             should
             be
             broken
             or
             hardened
             ,
             and
             so
             lose
             all
             sense
             of
             Ingenuity
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             You
             kindle
             your
             own
             Passions
             ,
             you
             disorder
             your
             minds
             ,
             and
             accustom
             your selves
             to
             a
             fiery
             Temper
             ,
             you
             become
             fierce
             ,
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             savage
             ;
             whereby
             you
             turn
             one
             of
             your
             great
             Temporal
             Comforts
             into
             a
             grievous
             Cross
             ,
             and
             heavy
             Burden
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             You
             hereby
             likewise
             teach
             your
             Children
             ,
             through
             your
             Example
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             a
             passionate
             and
             violent
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             you
             do
             them
             more
             hurt
             ,
             than
             all
             your
             Corrections
             and
             Instructions
             can
             do
             them
             good
             :
             Never
             think
             to
             cure
             them
             of
             their
             Faults
             ,
             by
             your
             committing
             as
             bad
             your selves
             :
             
               You
               must
               not
               do
               evil
               that
               good
               may
               come
               of
               it
               :
               The
               Wrath
               of
               Man
               worketh
               not
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             You
             make
             your
             Children
             care
             less
             for
             your
             Corrections
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             they
             would
             do
             :
             When
             you
             are
             always
             beating
             them
             in
             your
             Passion
             ,
             and
             tormenting
             them
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             think
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             so
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             any
             Fault
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             ,
             as
             because
             you
             are
             very
             passionate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             give
             your
             Passion
             a
             vent
             one
             way
             or
             other
             .
          
           
             If
             therefore
             you
             would
             chasten
             your
             Children
             to
             good
             purpose
             ,
             do
             it
             when
             your
             Spirits
             are
             cool
             ,
             when
             your
             Reason
             is
             at
             hand
             to
             direct
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             you
             within
             bounds
             ,
             and
             not
             when
             you
             have
             lost
             your selves
             ,
             by
             being
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             violent
             Passion
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             are
             careful
             to
             follow
             this
             Christian
             Method
             ,
             you
             may
             then
             expect
             
             that
             God's
             kind
             Providence
             will
             second
             you
             in
             your
             Endeavours
             for
             reforming
             your
             Children
             .
             Either
             they
             will
             grow
             better
             ;
             or
             however
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             Peace
             and
             Comfort
             ,
             when
             in
             this
             manner
             you
             govern
             your selves
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             led
             by
             your
             unruly
             Passion
             .
          
           
             That
             Parents
             may
             the
             better
             perform
             their
             Duty
             in
             correcting
             their
             Children
             ,
             
             they
             ought
             to
             observe
             and
             imitate
             the
             Example
             of
             our
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             ,
             tho'
             
               whom
               he
               loveth
               ,
               he
               chasteneth
               ,
            
             Heb.
             12.
             6.
             
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               afflict
               willingly
               ,
               nor
               grieve
               the
               Children
               of
               Men.
            
             Lam.
             3.
             33.
             
             He
             does
             not
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Rod
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             when
             his
             Mercy
             and
             Kindness
             do
             not
             prevail
             .
             And
             when
             he
             does
             correct
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             he
             remembreth
             Mercy
             .
             
               When
               he
               visits
               the
               Transgressions
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               with
               the
               Rod
               ,
               and
               their
               Iniquity
               with
               Stripes
               :
               Nevertheless
               ,
               his
               loving
               Kindness
               he
               does
               not
               take
               utterly
               from
               them
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               his
               Faithfulness
               to
               fail
               .
            
             Ps.
             89.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             He
             is
             always
             ready
             to
             receive
             his
             penitent
             Children
             ,
             to
             
             have
             Mercy
             upon
             them
             .
             
               He
               does
               not
               keep
               his
               Anger
               for
               ever
               .
            
             A
             due
             Consideration
             of
             these
             things
             will
             direct
             Parents
             how
             to
             correct
             their
             Children
             both
             as
             to
             Time
             and
             Measure
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             unfit
             to
             add
             ,
             
             That
             ,
             to
             render
             Reproof
             ,
             and
             Correction
             the
             more
             effectual
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             both
             Parents
             concur
             therein
             ;
             not
             as
             if
             it
             were
             proper
             for
             them
             both
             together
             ,
             or
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             to
             reprove
             or
             chasten
             their
             Children
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             Fault
             ,
             for
             this
             would
             be
             rather
             very
             improper
             for
             the
             most
             part
             :
             But
             when
             one
             of
             the
             Parents
             chides
             of
             corrects
             their
             Children
             ,
             the
             other
             ought
             so
             far
             to
             concur
             ,
             as
             to
             approve
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             shew
             their
             displeasure
             towards
             those
             Children
             who
             have
             done
             that
             which
             deserves
             Chastisement
             .
             They
             must
             not
             oppose
             one
             another
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             when
             one
             reproves
             ,
             the
             other
             must
             not
             approve
             and
             commend
             ;
             when
             one
             condemns
             ,
             the
             other
             must
             not
             justifie
             ;
             when
             one
             endeavours
             to
             correct
             ,
             the
             other
             must
             not
             hinder
             it
             ;
             Otherwise
             ,
             the
             Children
             
             will
             be
             lost
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             they
             will
             amend
             their
             Faults
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             that
             either
             of
             their
             Parents
             is
             their
             Patron
             ,
             to
             encourage
             and
             defend
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             excuse
             and
             extenuate
             what
             they
             do
             amiss
             .
             They
             who
             are
             wise
             Parents
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             far
             from
             doing
             this
             ,
             that
             tho'
             one
             of
             them
             should
             happen
             to
             reprove
             or
             chasten
             a
             Child
             when
             there
             is
             no
             very
             great
             necessity
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             Parent
             ,
             whether
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             ought
             to
             conceal
             their
             present
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             wait
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             discourse
             the
             matter
             together
             ,
             that
             such
             unnecessary
             Reproofs
             and
             Chastisements
             may
             be
             prevented
             for
             the
             future
             .
             If
             Parents
             do
             not
             carefully
             observe
             this
             Rule
             ,
             their
             Children
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             their
             Indiscretion
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             very
             bad
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             despise
             their
             reproofs
             and
             chastenings
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             more
             just
             and
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             When
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             to
             visit
             them
             with
             sickness
             ,
             
             or
             any
             other
             adversity
             ;
             be
             sure
             to
             do
             all
             that
             you
             can
             ,
             to
             bear
             in
             upon
             their
             minds
             ,
             a
             sense
             of
             those
             things
             you
             are
             most
             desirous
             to
             have
             
             them
             touched
             with
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             time
             of
             their
             health
             they
             made
             but
             very
             little
             account
             of
             .
             Affliction
             is
             the
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             useth
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             People
             most
             powerfully
             and
             effectually
             ;
             then
             he
             awakeneth
             them
             ,
             and
             convinceth
             them
             of
             their
             sad
             and
             dangerous
             state
             ;
             he
             casts
             them
             down
             ,
             that
             being
             made
             sensible
             of
             their
             sin
             and
             danger
             ,
             he
             may
             again
             raise
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             speak
             comfortably
             to
             them
             .
             
               I
               will
               allure
               her
               ,
               and
               bring
               her
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               speak
               comfortably
               to
               her
               ,
               Hos.
            
             2.
             4.
             
             Therefore
             all
             they
             who
             sincerely
             desire
             to
             reclaim
             their
             Children
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             from
             their
             bad
             and
             foolish
             courses
             ,
             ought
             to
             take
             the
             opportunity
             of
             their
             Sickness
             ,
             their
             Pain
             and
             Grief
             ,
             their
             Losses
             and
             Disappointments
             ,
             and
             of
             any
             other
             sorts
             of
             Troubles
             and
             Afflictions
             wherein
             they
             are
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             may
             suggest
             to
             them
             such
             counsels
             and
             advices
             as
             are
             proper
             for
             their
             Instruction
             ,
             their
             conviction
             and
             amendment
             .
             At
             other
             times
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             things
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             hinder
             good
             Counsel
             from
             entring
             into
             the
             mind
             ,
             or
             from
             making
             any
             deep
             impression
             thereon
             ;
             Pleasures
             and
             Vanities
             are
             apt
             to
             choak
             the
             good
             Seed
             :
             But
             when
             
             they
             are
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             humbled
             a
             little
             by
             some
             outward
             pressure
             ,
             or
             bodily
             distemper
             ;
             they
             are
             thereby
             somewhat
             better
             disposed
             to
             hear
             Friendly
             Admonitions
             and
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             a
             little
             more
             seriously
             of
             their
             ways
             and
             doings
             .
             
               It
               is
               good
               for
               a
               Man
               that
               he
               bear
               the
               Yoke
               in
               his
               Youth
               ;
               He
               sitteth
               alone
               and
               keepeth
               silence
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             When
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             restore
             your
             Children
             to
             health
             ,
             or
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             any
             other
             Affliction
             ,
             fail
             not
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             afflicted
             Estate
             ,
             and
             of
             God's
             goodness
             towards
             them
             when
             they
             were
             in
             adversity
             :
             Endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             for
             what
             end
             God
             hath
             been
             so
             kind
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             amend
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             Fruits
             meet
             for
             Repentance
             .
             Strive
             to
             keep
             them
             mindful
             of
             their
             Purposes
             and
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             press
             them
             to
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             them
             .
             Stir
             them
             up
             to
             be
             thankful
             to
             God
             for
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             very
             watchful
             ,
             lest
             Satan
             prevail
             over
             them
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Be
             earnest
             in
             your
             Prayers
             to
             God
             daily
             for
             them
             ;
             
             that
             he
             would
             make
             them
             what
             
             he
             requires
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             his
             dutiful
             and
             obedient
             Children
             and
             Servants
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             give
             them
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             cleanse
             them
             ,
             to
             enlighten
             and
             direct
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             and
             strengthen
             them
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             season
             their
             Hearts
             with
             his
             Fear
             and
             Love
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             turn
             them
             from
             Sin
             and
             Folly
             ;
             and
             incline
             their
             Hearts
             to
             keep
             his
             Precepts
             always
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             end
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             hold
             up
             their
             goings
             in
             his
             Paths
             ,
             that
             their
             footsteps
             may
             not
             slide
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             be
             their
             God
             and
             Guide
             ,
             their
             Sun
             and
             Shield
             ,
             and
             their
             Portion
             for
             ever
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             give
             every
             one
             of
             them
             those
             things
             which
             be
             best
             and
             most
             needful
             for
             them
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             Sanctifie
             every
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             Life
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Providence
             doth
             place
             them
             .
             If
             they
             are
             in
             a
             healthful
             and
             prosperous
             State
             ,
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             of
             ,
             and
             thankful
             for
             his
             undeserved
             goodness
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             preserve
             them
             from
             the
             snares
             and
             dangers
             to
             which
             Prosperity
             does
             expose
             them
             .
             You
             see
             what
             was
             
             Job's
             constant
             course
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Childrens
             Feasting
             .
             Job
             .
             1.
             5.
             
             
               He
               sent
               and
               Sanctified
               them
               ,
               and
               rose
               up
               early
               in
               the
               
               Morning
               ,
               and
               Offered
               burnt
               Offerings
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               them
               all
               .
               For
               he
               said
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               my
               Sons
               have
               sinned
               ,
               and
               cursed
               God
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Again
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             in
             Sickness
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Adversity
             ;
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             Sanctifie
             their
             Afflictions
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             blessed
             and
             happy
             means
             of
             their
             Reformation
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             Improvement
             in
             true
             Piety
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             are
             about
             to
             instruct
             ,
             to
             admonish
             ,
             to
             reprove
             ,
             or
             to
             correct
             your
             Children
             ,
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             direct
             you
             by
             his
             good
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             do
             your
             Duty
             in
             an
             acceptable
             manner
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             incline
             and
             dispose
             them
             to
             their
             Duty
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             Gainers
             by
             what
             you
             do
             or
             say
             for
             their
             good
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             always
             necessary
             for
             you
             ,
             in
             every
             particular
             Admonition
             or
             Reproof
             ,
             &c.
             which
             you
             use
             towards
             your
             Children
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Solemn
             Prayer
             ,
             by
             retiring
             into
             your
             Closet
             ;
             this
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             upon
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             ;
             but
             ordinarily
             ,
             it
             will
             suffice
             ,
             if
             you
             lift
             up
             your
             Hearts
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             and
             fervent
             Ejaculation
             ,
             for
             his
             Direction
             and
             Blessing
             in
             what
             you
             are
             to
             do
             or
             say
             to
             your
             Children
             .
          
           
           
             You
             have
             great
             encouragement
             to
             do
             this
             ;
             because
             you
             are
             assured
             that
             God
             heareth
             Prayer
             ;
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               Every
               one
               that
               asketh
               ,
               receiveth
               .
            
             So
             that
             either
             he
             will
             grant
             your
             Children
             what
             you
             beg
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             render
             themselves
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Mercy
             and
             Kindness
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             their
             perverseness
             and
             stubbornness
             ;
             yet
             you
             are
             sure
             of
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             your
             Prayers
             are
             not
             lost
             ;
             they
             shall
             return
             into
             your
             Bosom
             :
             God
             will
             plentifully
             reward
             your
             Piety
             ,
             your
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Zeal
             ,
             with
             more
             Grace
             here
             ,
             and
             Glory
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             the
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             ,
             
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             said
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             ,
             instead
             of
             praying
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             curse
             them
             ,
             and
             use
             fearful
             Imprecations
             against
             them
             !
             How
             dreadful
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             for
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             belongs
             to
             bless
             their
             Children
             ,
             instead
             of
             doing
             this
             ,
             to
             curse
             them
             !
             How
             unnatural
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             instead
             of
             contributing
             to
             their
             Happiness
             ,
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             to
             make
             them
             Eternally
             miserable
             !
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             some
             Children
             are
             very
             perverse
             and
             wicked
             ,
             
             guilty
             of
             great
             stubbornness
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             contempt
             aud
             neglect
             of
             their
             Parents
             :
             But
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             Parents
             ought
             never
             to
             give
             over
             praying
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             their
             Passion
             and
             discontent
             occasion
             in
             their
             minds
             any
             thing
             that
             looks
             like
             a
             tendency
             to
             evil
             wishes
             or
             Imprecations
             against
             their
             Children
             ,
             let
             them
             with
             as
             great
             care
             endeavour
             to
             be
             delivered
             therefrom
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             from
             Fire
             ,
             if
             it
             broke
             forth
             in
             their
             Houses
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             they
             who
             have
             the
             worst
             Children
             ,
             did
             but
             consider
             what
             woful
             Effects
             do
             often
             attend
             such
             rash
             curses
             †
             ,
             they
             would
             beware
             of
             using
             them
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             much
             provoked
             :
             It
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             that
             God
             often
             in
             his
             wrath
             and
             Vengeance
             heareth
             such
             Imprecations
             ,
             when
             uttered
             by
             Parents
             *
             ,
             whereby
             he
             sheweth
             his
             just
             Displeasure
             and
             Indignation
             both
             against
             them
             and
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             Parents
             may
             see
             what
             they
             must
             do
             ,
             to
             render
             
             their
             Admonitions
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             other
             endeavours
             effectual
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             Children
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             Motives
             to
             excite
             Parents
             to
             do
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             stir
             you
             up
             to
             perform
             these
             things
             ;
             
             Consider
             ,
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             that
             you
             bring
             up
             your
             Children
             in
             his
             Fear
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             them
             with
             his
             Holy
             Laws
             and
             Commandments
             .
             He
             who
             made
             you
             ,
             requires
             you
             to
             do
             this
             ;
             he
             who
             preserves
             you
             and
             keeps
             you
             alive
             ;
             he
             who
             is
             your
             King
             and
             Lord
             ,
             who
             has
             a
             right
             to
             your
             service
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             you
             are
             able
             to
             do
             ;
             who
             is
             your
             Father
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             who
             daily
             takes
             care
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             Loads
             you
             with
             his
             benefits
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             God
             of
             your
             Salvation
             ;
             who
             hath
             sent
             his
             Son
             into
             the
             World
             to
             die
             for
             you
             :
             It
             is
             even
             he
             who
             saith
             ,
             Deut.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               And
               these
               words
               which
               I
               command
               thee
               this
               day
               ,
               shall
               be
               in
               thine
               Heart
               .
               And
               thou
               shalt
               teach
               them
               diligently
               unto
               thy
               Children
               ,
               and
               shalt
               talk
               of
               them
               when
               thou
               sittest
               in
               thine
               house
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               walkest
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               liest
               down
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               risest
               up
               .
            
             
             And
             ,
             Eph.
             6.
             4.
             
             
               And
               ye
               Fathers
               ,
               provoke
               not
               your
               Children
               to
               Wrath
               ,
               but
               bring
               them
               up
               in
               the
               nurture
               and
               admonition
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             'T
             is
             He
             who
             
               Established
               a
               Testimony
               in
            
             Jacob
             ,
             
               and
               appointed
               a
               Law
               in
            
             Israel
             :
             
               Which
               he
               Commanded
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               make
               them
               known
               to
               their
               Children
               :
               That
               the
               Generation
               to
               come
               might
               know
               them
               ,
               even
               the
               Children
               that
               should
               be
               born
               :
               Who
               should
               arise
               and
               declare
               them
               to
               their
               Children
               .
               That
               they
               might
               set
               their
               hope
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               forget
               the
               Works
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               :
               And
               might
               not
               be
               as
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               a
               stubborn
               and
               Rebellious
               Generation
               ,
               a
               Generation
               that
               set
               not
               their
               heart
               aright
               ,
               and
               whose
               Spirit
               was
               not
               stedfast
               with
               God.
            
             Psal.
             78.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             If
             you
             then
             be
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             Servants
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             great
             God
             ;
             If
             you
             love
             and
             fear
             Him
             ,
             as
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             it
             your
             Business
             to
             train
             up
             your
             Children
             in
             true
             Virtue
             and
             Piety
             ;
             to
             make
             them
             what
             God
             requires
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             
               holy
               ,
               as
               he
               who
               hath
               called
               them
               is
               holy
               ,
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               Conversation
            
             ;
             you
             will
             excite
             them
             to
             
               strive
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               gate
               ;
               To
               work
               out
               their
               Salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ;
               To
               remember
               their
               
               Creator
               in
               the
               days
               of
               their
               youth
               ;
               T●
               seek
               God
               while
               He
               may
               be
               found
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               upon
               Him
               while
               he
               is
               near
               ;
               To
               love
               the
               Lord
               with
               all
               their
               heart
               ,
               and
               the●
               Neighbours
               as
               themselves
            
             ;
             To
             endeavour
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Master
             ,
             to
             Learn
             of
             him
             
               to
               be
               meek
               and
               lowly
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               their
               Cross
            
             and
             to
             bear
             it
             patiently
             ,
             to
             be
             zealous
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             
               to
               abound
               in
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               weary
               in
               well-doing
               ,
               but
               to
               grow
               in
               Grace
               and
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             work
             worthy
             of
             all
             your
             care
             and
             pains
             ,
             
             to
             save
             the
             Souls
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             parts
             of
             your selves
             ,
             who
             derive
             their
             Being
             from
             you
             ?
             You
             are
             the
             Instruments
             not
             only
             of
             their
             being
             ,
             but
             the
             means
             of
             conveying
             unto
             them
             natural
             defilement
             and
             corruption
             :
             And
             therefore
             you
             ought
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Zeal
             to
             endeavour
             to
             have
             their
             pollutions
             washed
             off
             by
             true
             unfeigned
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             a
             hearty
             turning
             from
             Sin
             unto
             God
             ;
             by
             their
             putting
             off
             the
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             the
             
             Armour
             of
             Light
             ;
             by
             their
             putting
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             walking
             as
             he
             walked
             .
             Are
             you
             ready
             to
             do
             all
             that
             you
             can
             to
             make
             your
             Children
             Rich
             and
             Wealthy
             ,
             Great
             and
             Honourable
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             And
             yet
             are
             you
             at
             so
             little
             pains
             to
             do
             that
             for
             them
             ▪
             which
             tends
             to
             make
             them
             rich
             in
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Heirs
             of
             a
             Glorious
             Inheritance
             ?
             You
             endeavour
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             those
             who
             may
             be
             useful
             to
             them
             in
             their
             worldly
             Affairs
             and
             Concerns
             ;
             And
             why
             do
             you
             not
             strive
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             God
             ,
             their
             greatest
             and
             best
             Friend
             ,
             who
             is
             sure
             to
             stand
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             all
             forsake
             them
             ,
             and
             turn
             their
             backs
             upon
             them
             ?
             Why
             do
             you
             not
             with
             greater
             earnestness
             endeavour
             to
             procure
             unto
             them
             his
             Friendship
             and
             Love
             ,
             who
             is
             infinitely
             Powerful
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             Good
             and
             Kind
             ;
             and
             therefore
             not
             only
             can
             ,
             but
             will
             do
             for
             them
             exceeding
             abundantly
             above
             all
             that
             either
             you
             or
             they
             can
             think
             or
             ask
             ?
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             The
             doing
             of
             this
             is
             attended
             with
             great
             Rewards
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             another
             World
             ▪
             
             but
             even
             in
             this
             Life
             .
             You
             cannot
             but
             find
             unspeakable
             Joy
             and
             Comfort
             ,
             when
             you
             behold
             your
             Children
             walking
             in
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             going
             from
             Strength
             to
             Strength
             ,
             and
             from
             Grace
             to
             Grace
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             they
             may
             come
             and
             appear
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             Sion
             .
             It
             will
             free
             you
             from
             a
             great
             many
             anxious
             thoughts
             about
             them
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             when
             you
             know
             that
             they
             have
             God
             for
             their
             Friend
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             a
             Guide
             and
             Buckler
             to
             them
             :
             What
             a
             great
             Satisfaction
             will
             it
             afford
             you
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             they
             ,
             for
             whom
             you
             make
             so
             great
             Provision
             ,
             and
             are
             at
             so
             much
             pains
             ,
             are
             Good
             and
             Wise
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Probability
             ,
             will
             make
             good
             use
             of
             what
             is
             given
             them
             ,
             or
             designed
             for
             them
             ?
             When
             you
             see
             them
             humble
             ,
             of
             a
             mild
             and
             gentle
             Temper
             ,
             ap●
             to
             bear
             uneasie
             things
             Meekly
             and
             Patiently
             ;
             when
             you
             see
             them
             Sober
             and
             Temperate
             ,
             Charitable
             and
             Compassionate
             ,
             Just
             and
             Upright
             ,
             True
             and
             Faithful
             ,
             Wise
             and
             Prudent
             ,
             Devout
             and
             Religious
             ,
             Zealous
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             studying
             daily
             to
             grow
             up
             in
             all
             Virtue
             and
             Piety
             ;
             how
             will
             this
             fill
             you
             with
             a
             Pleasure
             that
             cannot
             
             be
             expressed
             ?
             So
             true
             is
             it
             that
             is
             said
             by
             the
             Wise
             Man
             ,
             Prov.
             15.
             and
             20.
             
             
               A
               Wise
               Son
               maketh
               a
               Glad
               Father
               .
            
             And
             Ch.
             23.
             v.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               The
               Father
               of
               the
               Righteous
               shall
               greatly
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               begetteth
               a
               wise
               Child
               shall
               have
               Joy
               of
               him
               .
               Thy
               Father
               and
               thy
               Mother
               shall
               be
               glad
               ,
               and
               she
               that
               bare
               thee
               shall
               rejoyce
               .
            
          
           
             They
             who
             Plant
             an
             Orchard
             ,
             are
             mightily
             pleased
             to
             see
             the
             young
             Trees
             prosper
             ,
             grow
             regularly
             ,
             and
             bear
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             good
             Fruit
             ,
             this
             makes
             them
             reflect
             upon
             all
             their
             cost
             and
             pains
             with
             much
             satisfaction
             .
             How
             much
             greater
             must
             their
             Pleasure
             be
             ,
             upon
             whom
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             them
             growing
             in
             Grace
             as
             they
             grow
             in
             Years
             ?
             When
             they
             behold
             them
             straight
             and
             upright
             in
             their
             Lives
             ,
             pure
             and
             undefiled
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             having
             Respect
             unto
             all
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             flourishing
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Righteousness
             and
             true
             Holiness
             .
             Doubtless
             there
             is
             no
             Pleasure
             in
             any
             Earthly
             thing
             comparable
             to
             this
             of
             Religious
             Parents
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             
             Happy
             in
             Pious
             and
             Virtuous
             Children
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             such
             Children
             are
             a
             great
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             afford
             a
             Mighty
             Pleasur●
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             a
             great
             Honour
             ,
             and
             a
             lasting
             Ornament
             unto
             them
             .
             What
             can
             be
             more
             for
             th●
             Glory
             of
             Parents
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             thei●
             Children
             adorned
             with
             the
             Image
             o●
             God
             ,
             cloathed
             with
             Virtue
             and
             Goodness
             as
             with
             a
             Garment
             ?
             This
             doth
             reflect
             somewhat
             of
             its
             Lusture
             and
             Beauty
             upon
             the
             Parents
             themselves
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             the
             Instruments
             of
             making
             their
             Children
             Lovers
             and
             Followers
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
             All
             wise
             and
             good
             People
             ,
             who
             observe
             the
             Truth
             and
             Faithfulness
             ,
             the
             Justice
             and
             Uprightness
             ,
             the
             Meekness
             and
             Modesty
             ,
             the
             Prudence
             and
             Discretion
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Virtues
             which
             appear
             in
             Children
             ,
             must
             needs
             conceive
             and
             entertain
             very
             respectful
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Parents
             themselves
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             the
             Children
             have
             been
             so
             Virtuously
             and
             Religiously
             Formed
             and
             Educated
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             all
             that
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             Good
             and
             Virtuous
             Children
             afford
             manifold
             Advantages
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
             
             The
             Psalmist
             (
             Psal.
             128.
             3.
             
             )
             compares
             them
             to
             
               Olive
               Plants
               round
               about
               the
               Table
            
             of
             their
             Parents
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             Olive
             Plants
             are
             not
             only
             for
             Ornament
             ,
             but
             of
             great
             use
             to
             those
             who
             possess
             them
             ;
             so
             good
             Children
             are
             not
             only
             Ornaments
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             but
             very
             useful
             and
             profitable
             to
             them
             in
             many
             regards
             ;
             for
             example
             ,
             they
             serve
             their
             Parents
             ,
             they
             assist
             and
             help
             them
             in
             their
             Employment
             ,
             they
             stand
             by
             them
             in
             their
             danger
             ,
             and
             defend
             them
             ,
             they
             provide
             for
             them
             in
             their
             want
             ,
             they
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             many
             Important
             Offices
             to
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             ,
             Psal.
             127.
             5.
             
             
               Happy
               is
               the
               Man
               that
               hath
               his
               Quiver
               full
               of
               them
               ;
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               speak
               with
               the
               Enemies
               in
               the
               Gate
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             makes
             Parents
             Couragious
             ,
             it
             encourages
             them
             to
             appear
             in
             publick
             in
             their
             own
             just
             defence
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             worthy
             Children
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             them
             against
             those
             who
             endeavour
             to
             wrong
             them
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             The
             benefit
             of
             the
             good
             Education
             of
             Children
             ,
             is
             not
             confined
             
             to
             the
             Parents
             alone
             ,
             but
             is
             extended
             both
             to
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             Families
             being
             the
             Nurseries
             both
             of
             one
             and
             t'other
             .
          
           
             1
             st
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             Children
             are
             rightly
             educated
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             and
             Practice
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             they
             will
             then
             be
             sure
             to
             observe
             all
             such
             things
             as
             tend
             to
             Peace
             ,
             Unity
             ,
             and
             Edification
             ;
             they
             will
             readily
             and
             gladly
             joyn
             in
             Religious
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             carefully
             avoid
             whatever
             tends
             to
             unnecessary
             Separation
             .
          
           
             Neither
             will
             they
             only
             joyn
             outwardly
             in
             Christian
             Assemblies
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             careful
             likewise
             to
             do
             it
             sincerely
             ,
             to
             Worship
             God
             in
             Spirit
             and
             in
             Truth
             ;
             and
             to
             hear
             his
             Word
             with
             great
             Reverence
             and
             Attention
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             Divine
             Will
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             real
             and
             hearty
             design
             to
             do
             it
             .
             They
             will
             also
             observe
             all
             other
             Sacred
             Institutions
             ,
             without
             consulting
             with
             Flesh
             and
             Blood.
             And
             as
             they
             will
             do
             those
             things
             themselves
             ,
             so
             they
             will
             do
             what
             they
             can
             to
             engage
             others
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             only
             will
             they
             carry
             themselves
             as
             Christians
             in
             publick
             ;
             but
             likewise
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             Relations
             and
             Capacities
             ,
             
             wherein
             God
             hath
             placed
             them
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             careful
             to
             adorn
             their
             Christian
             Profession
             ;
             they
             will
             study
             to
             avoid
             whatever
             is
             contrary
             to
             true
             Piety
             ;
             they
             will
             Zealously
             endeavour
             to
             do
             all
             the
             good
             they
             can
             in
             the
             World
             :
             For
             which
             end
             ,
             they
             will
             watch
             the
             most
             fit
             Occasions
             of
             doing
             good
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             those
             they
             are
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             comply
             with
             any
             favourable
             Opportunity
             of
             serving
             them
             ,
             in
             those
             things
             which
             are
             for
             their
             Everlasting
             Happiness
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             make
             them
             wiser
             and
             better
             .
          
           
             How
             great
             a
             Blessing
             would
             it
             be
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             have
             many
             such
             Persons
             of
             her
             Society
             ?
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             the
             sense
             of
             this
             ought
             to
             excite
             Parents
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             to
             Educate
             their
             Children
             in
             the
             Fear
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             :
             So
             it
             ought
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             Guides
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             employ
             themselves
             Vigorously
             in
             dealing
             with
             younger
             Persons
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             wise
             and
             good
             ,
             in
             endeavouring
             all
             they
             can
             to
             beget
             in
             their
             minds
             a
             true
             Sense
             of
             Religion
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             to
             possess
             them
             with
             the
             Knowledge
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             them
             against
             the
             many
             Temptations
             
             to
             Sin
             and
             Folly
             to
             which
             they
             are
             exposed
             :
             And
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             to
             make
             the●
             Followers
             of
             Christ
             in
             true
             Holines●
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             live
             an●
             Reign
             with
             him
             in
             Glory
             in
             the
             Wor●
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             All
             who
             have
             dealt
             with
             Mankind
             about
             the
             concerns
             of
             another
             Life
             must
             needs
             lament
             ,
             that
             very
             litt●
             can
             be
             done
             for
             reforming
             Aged
             People
             ,
             who
             are
             hardned
             in
             Evil
             Habits
             and
             therefore
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             greater
             nee●
             to
             deal
             in
             good
             earnest
             with
             young
             Persons
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             being
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             in
             them
             the
             Foundatio●
             of
             solid
             Piety
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             2
             dly
             .
             As
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             it
             would
             likewise
             reap
             no
             small
             Benefit
             by
             th●
             right
             Education
             of
             Children
             .
             For
             〈◊〉
             As
             to
             those
             who
             are
             to
             Rule
             a●●
             Govern
             others
             ,
             whether
             in
             an
             highe●
             or
             more
             subordinate
             Quality
             ,
             if
             the●
             are
             happy
             in
             a
             Pious
             and
             Virtuous
             Education
             ,
             if
             their
             minds
             are
             season●
             with
             Religious
             Principles
             ,
             if
             they
             a●●
             possessed
             with
             a
             great
             Love
             to
             th●
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             Abhorrence
             and
             Detestation
             of
             th●
             which
             is
             Evil
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             trained
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             daily
             Practice
             of
             Modesty
             an●
             
             Humility
             ,
             of
             Meekness
             and
             Patience
             ,
             of
             Truth
             and
             Faithfulness
             ,
             of
             Justice
             and
             Uprightness
             ,
             of
             Brotherly
             Kindness
             and
             Charity
             ,
             and
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             they
             who
             are
             to
             rule
             others
             ,
             are
             Educated
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             reason
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             prove
             great
             Blessings
             ,
             in
             those
             publick
             Capacities
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             call
             them
             .
             Such
             Persons
             are
             likely
             to
             Minister
             Justice
             impartially
             ,
             to
             encourage
             Piety
             and
             Virtue
             where-ever
             they
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             curb
             and
             restrain
             whatever
             is
             dishonourable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             unsuitable
             to
             the
             Christian
             Profession
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             they
             who
             are
             to
             rule
             others
             ,
             are
             bred
             up
             in
             Idleness
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             are
             gratified
             in
             their
             Vanity
             and
             Folly
             ,
             are
             cherished
             in
             their
             Passions
             and
             Extravagancies
             ,
             are
             accustomed
             to
             no
             Society
             but
             of
             trifling
             or
             Atheistical
             Persons
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             employed
             in
             any
             useful
             sort
             of
             Business
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             they
             who
             are
             to
             rule
             others
             have
             such
             woful
             Education
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             such
             things
             only
             ,
             as
             are
             dishonourable
             to
             God
             ,
             scandalous
             to
             
             Religion
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             regards
             prejudicial
             to
             Mankind
             ?
          
           
             2
             dly
             .
             As
             for
             those
             of
             lower
             Quality
             ,
             when
             once
             they
             are
             inspir'd
             with
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Christian
             Principles
             ,
             and
             when
             these
             have
             taken
             deep
             root
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             due
             Influence
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             only
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             engage
             them
             to
             Honour
             and
             Obey
             their
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             that
             
               not
               only
               for
               Fear
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               .
            
             As
             Christianity
             will
             make
             them
             
               give
               unto
               God
               the
               Things
               that
               be
               God's
               ,
            
             so
             it
             will
             cause
             them
             
               to
               give
               unto
            
             Caesar
             
               the
               Things
               that
               be
            
             Caesar
             '
             s.
             It
             will
             likewise
             make
             them
             true
             and
             sincere
             in
             all
             their
             words
             ,
             just
             and
             upright
             in
             all
             their
             deeds
             ,
             faithful
             and
             constant
             in
             all
             their
             Lawful
             Undertakings
             ,
             and
             Charitable
             and
             Compassionate
             to
             every
             body
             in
             distress
             ;
             studious
             of
             Purity
             and
             Chastity
             ,
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             and
             of
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             :
             It
             will
             cause
             them
             ,
             
               as
               much
               as
               is
               possible
               ,
               to
               live
               Peaceably
               with
               all
               Men
               ,
               to
               seek
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               pursue
               it
               ,
            
             to
             be
             Zealous
             Peace-makers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ready
             
               to
               overcome
               ▪
               Evil
               with
               Good
            
             ;
             It
             will
             direct
             them
             when
             their
             Neighbour
             or
             Friend
             
               is
               overtaken
               with
               a
               
               fault
               ,
               to
               restore
               him
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Meekness
            
             ;
             It
             will
             make
             them
             ,
             
               not
               to
               seek
               their
               own
               things
            
             only
             ,
             
               but
               likewise
               their
               Neighbours
               good
            
             as
             well
             as
             their
             own
             ;
             It
             will
             not
             only
             restrain
             them
             from
             what
             is
             manifestly
             evil
             ,
             but
             will
             also
             make
             them
             careful
             to
             avoid
             every
             appearance
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             shun
             the
             very
             thoughts
             and
             desire
             of
             Wickedness
             ;
             It
             will
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             content
             with
             what
             God
             bestows
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             envy
             others
             ,
             not
             to
             covet
             their
             Goods
             ,
             nor
             wrong
             them
             by
             word
             or
             deed
             .
             And
             ,
             ●in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             lively
             Impressions
             of
             Religion
             will
             make
             them
             careful
             
               to
               keep
               their
               Consciences
               Void
               of
               Offence
               both
               towards
               God
               and
               towards
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             these
             Rules
             of
             our
             Holy
             Religion
             had
             their
             due
             Influence
             on
             the
             minds
             of
             People
             ,
             what
             a
             Blessed
             and
             Happy
             Society
             would
             there
             be
             in
             the
             World
             !
             How
             easie
             would
             every
             Man
             be
             ?
             How
             well-pleased
             ?
             How
             safe
             and
             secure
             from
             hurt
             and
             danger
             ?
             How
             confident
             in
             his
             Friends
             ,
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             Acquaintance
             ?
             Knowing
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             they
             fear
             and
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             do
             no
             wrong
             .
          
           
           
             As
             the
             Consideration
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             ought
             to
             make
             Parents
             very
             careful
             to
             do
             all
             that
             ever
             they
             can
             towards
             the
             right
             Education
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             so
             i●
             ought
             mightily
             to
             excite
             all
             Christian
             Rulers
             and
             Governours
             ,
             to
             do
             their
             part
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             particularly
             to
             take
             care
             that
             there
             be
             Schools
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             Persons
             be
             chosen
             to
             Educate
             Children
             at
             School
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             are
             skilful
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             Read
             ,
             Write
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             who
             may
             contribute
             likewise
             towards
             the
             seasoning
             their
             minds
             with
             Religious
             Principles
             ,
             who
             will
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             one
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Business
             to
             endeavour
             to
             possess
             them
             with
             the
             Fear
             and
             Love
             of
             God.
             How
             worthy
             of
             Christian
             Magistrates
             were
             it
             also
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             all
             Schools
             and
             Colleges
             be
             visited
             often
             by
             fit
             Persons
             ,
             that
             the
             Diligent
             may
             be
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Remiss
             and
             Negligent
             ,
             or
             the
             Vicious
             and
             Prophane
             ,
             may
             be
             discouraged
             by
             all
             Just
             and
             Lawful
             means
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             cannot
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             Forreign
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             Office
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             duely
             considered
             ,
             how
             much
             Benefit
             comes
             to
             the
             State
             by
             
             the
             good
             Education
             of
             Children
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             mischief
             cometh
             thereto
             ,
             by
             the
             neglect
             of
             their
             Education
             .
             *
             Of
             old
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               Cretians
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             thought
             it
             their
             Interest
             to
             see
             to
             the
             right
             Education
             of
             Children
             ;
             they
             did
             not
             think
             it
             safe
             ,
             to
             leave
             so
             great
             a
             Trust
             wholly
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Parents
             ,
             who
             through
             Partiality
             ,
             Fondness
             ,
             or
             Indiscretion
             ,
             might
             utterly
             spoil
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             do
             unspeakable
             Mischief
             to
             the
             State.
             And
             no
             doubt
             ,
             till
             once
             all
             Christian
             Rulers
             and
             Governours
             ,
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             make
             it
             more
             their
             business
             to
             see
             to
             the
             right
             Education
             of
             Children
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             great
             hopes
             of
             ever
             seeing
             any
             considerable
             Reformation
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             If
             you
             neglect
             to
             do
             these
             things
             for
             the
             Souls
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             
             and
             leave
             them
             to
             themselves
             to
             do
             as
             they
             list
             ,
             then
             you
             may
             expect
             that
             their
             Sins
             and
             Follies
             ,
             their
             Pride
             and
             Passion
             ,
             their
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             
             their
             Cursing
             and
             Swearing
             ,
             their
             Lying
             and
             Deceiving
             ,
             their
             Malice
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             their
             Chambering
             and
             Wantonness
             ,
             their
             Atheism
             and
             Irreligion
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             prove
             Tragical
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             occasion
             great
             uneasiness
             ,
             Vexation
             ,
             and
             Grief
             of
             Mind
             to
             you
             .
             Prov.
             10.
             1.
             
             
               A
               foolish
               Son
               is
               a
               heaviness
               to
               his
               Mother
               ,
            
             and
             Chap.
             17.
             21.
             
             
               He
               that
               begetteth
               a
               Fool
               ,
               doth
               it
               to
               his
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               a
               Fool
               hath
               no
               Joy.
               
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             Parents
             to
             infuse
             good
             Qualities
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             their
             Children
             ;
             some
             are
             so
             very
             perverse
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             or
             done
             by
             Parents
             ,
             is
             altogether
             slighted
             ,
             and
             neglected
             by
             them
             :
             We
             know
             that
             Abraham
             had
             an
             Ishmael
             as
             well
             as
             an
             Isaac
             ;
             and
             Isaac
             an
             Esau
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Jacob
             ;
             and
             Jacob
             a
             Reuben
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Joseph
             .
             However
             ,
             such
             Parents
             who
             have
             the
             affliction
             of
             sad
             and
             wretched
             Children
             ,
             have
             some
             comfort
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             having
             done
             their
             Duty
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             approve
             themselves
             unto
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             accept
             of
             their
             honest
             and
             sincere
             endeavours
             ;
             and
             will
             crown
             them
             with
             glorious
             Rewards
             .
             
             But
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             Children
             prove
             bad
             through
             the
             too
             great
             Indulgence
             ,
             or
             the
             Negligence
             ,
             and
             bad
             Example
             of
             Parents
             .
             What
             a
             deep
             wound
             must
             it
             needs
             give
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             consider
             that
             they
             did
             not
             their
             part
             to
             make
             their
             Children
             good
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             corrupted
             and
             ruined
             them
             by
             their
             bad
             Example
             ,
             and
             over
             great
             kindness
             and
             indulgence
             ?
             Such
             Parents
             do
             often
             eat
             the
             Fruits
             of
             their
             cruel
             fondness
             ,
             and
             feel
             the
             sad
             Effects
             of
             their
             own
             bad
             Example
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             their
             Prophane
             and
             Graceless
             Children
             .
          
           
             As
             God
             doth
             often
             
               visit
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               the
               Parents
               upon
               the
               Children
            
             ;
             so
             when
             Children
             are
             suffered
             to
             go
             on
             in
             their
             foolish
             and
             wicked
             courses
             ,
             through
             the
             indiscreet
             gentleness
             and
             kindness
             of
             Parents
             ,
             who
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             are
             in
             other
             respects
             good
             People
             ;
             the
             Lord
             doth
             sometimes
             punish
             such
             Parents
             ,
             and
             bring
             Temporal
             Judgments
             upon
             them
             .
             Ely
             was
             a
             great
             instance
             of
             this
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             and
             22.
             
             He
             
               heard
               all
               that
               his
               Sons
               did
               unto
               all
            
             Israel
             ;
             which
             were
             things
             of
             a
             very
             vile
             Nature
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             as
             it
             's
             said
             Chap.
             3.
             and
             13.
             
               they
               made
               themselves
               vile
            
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             hateful
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             base
             and
             contemptible
             to
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             their
             lewd
             and
             abominable
             Practices
             .
             Ely
             did
             reprove
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             too
             coldly
             and
             gently
             .
             Chap.
             2.
             23
             ,
             24
             
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Why
               do
               you
               such
               things
               ,
               for
               I
               hear
               of
               your
               evil
               dealings
               by
               all
               this
               People
               :
               Nay
               ,
               my
               Sons
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               no
               good
               Report
               that
               I
               hear
               ;
               you
               make
               the
               Lord's
               People
               to
               transgress
               .
            
             Besides
             his
             reproof
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             restrained
             them
             ,
             Ch.
             3.
             and
             13.
             as
             being
             High
             Priest
             ,
             a
             Judge
             ,
             and
             Chief
             Governour
             amongst
             the
             People
             :
             He
             ought
             to
             have
             put
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             as
             accurssed
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Executed
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             against
             them
             .
             Which
             because
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             therefore
             God
             denounced
             very
             dreadful
             Judgments
             against
             him
             by
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             31
             ,
             3●
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             36.
             and
             Chap.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             in
             Chap.
             4.
             we
             find
             his
             two
             Sons
             Hoph●●
             and
             Phineas
             were
             slain
             in
             Battel
             by
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             and
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             was
             taken
             ;
             upon
             the
             news
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Old
             Man
             
               fell
               from
               off
               his
               Seat
               backwards
               ,
               and
               his
               Neck
               brake
               ,
               and
               he
               died
               .
            
          
           
             We
             see
             likewise
             in
             David
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             Effect
             of
             his
             too
             great
             indulgence
             
             to
             some
             of
             his
             Children
             ;
             especially
             Absalom
             and
             Adonijah
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             wrought
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             but
             proved
             great
             Crosses
             to
             their
             aged
             Father
             .
          
           
             Here
             it
             will
             not
             be
             unfit
             to
             relate
             what
             St.
             Augustin
             tells
             us
             of
             the
             sad
             Effects
             of
             leaving
             a
             Child
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             endeavouring
             to
             Educate
             him
             aright
             .
             The
             Story
             is
             this
             .
             *
             There
             was
             one
             Cyril
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Hippo
             ,
             who
             having
             one
             only
             Son
             ,
             was
             so
             fond
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             avoided
             doing
             or
             saying
             any
             thing
             that
             tended
             to
             make
             his
             Son
             uneasie
             :
             The
             young
             Man
             finding
             himself
             at
             Liberty
             (
             through
             his
             Father's
             Indulgence
             )
             to
             live
             as
             ▪
             he
             thought
             good
             ,
             gave
             up
             himself
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Folly
             ,
             particularly
             to
             Drunkenness
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             his
             Father
             still
             continued
             to
             be
             as
             fond
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             restrain
             him
             from
             doing
             what
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             .
             The
             consequence
             whereof
             was
             very
             dreadful
             and
             terrible
             ;
             for
             a
             little
             time
             after
             ,
             this
             wretched
             Son
             coming
             home
             very
             drunk
             ,
             killed
             his
             Father
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Mother
             then
             big
             with
             Child
             ;
             he
             attempted
             to
             have
             Ravished
             
             his
             Sisters
             ,
             of
             whom
             two
             were
             Mortally
             Wounded
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Such
             sad
             Examples
             as
             these
             ought
             to
             awaken
             Parents
             to
             do
             what
             they
             can
             to
             Educate
             their
             Children
             in
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             train
             them
             up
             in
             the
             Study
             and
             Practice
             of
             true
             Piety
             ,
             and
             to
             restrain
             them
             by
             all
             due
             means
             from
             Sin
             and
             Folly.
             Which
             things
             if
             they
             fail
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             may
             expect
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             to
             reap
             the
             Bitter
             and
             Cursed
             Fruits
             of
             so
             sad
             a
             Neglect
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Advice
           to
           Parents
           .
        
         
           PART
           II.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Duties
             of
             Parents
             as
             to
             their
             Childrens
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             HAving
             treated
             of
             the
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             towards
             their
             Children
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             the
             better
             part
             ;
             I
             shall
             next
             shew
             what
             their
             Duties
             are
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Bodies
             of
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             belongs
             to
             the
             Mother
             to
             give
             suck
             to
             her
             Children
             ;
             
             unless
             some
             bodily
             Imperfection
             ,
             great
             Weakness
             ,
             or
             Sickness
             ,
             or
             her
             circumstances
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             make
             it
             impossible
             ,
             or
             very
             dangerous
             and
             inconvenient
             both
             for
             her
             and
             the
             Children
             ,
             or
             for
             either
             .
             For
             this
             end
             it
             is
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             Breasts
             unto
             Women
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             
             Milk
             to
             flow
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             nourishment
             suitable
             to
             the
             tender
             Infants
             ,
             in
             a
             readiness
             for
             them
             .
             Neither
             can
             we
             suppose
             any
             other
             body
             capable
             of
             shewing
             equal
             Care
             and
             Love
             to
             the
             Children
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             it
             is
             natural
             for
             the
             Mother
             to
             express
             to
             the
             Fruit
             of
             her
             own
             Womb.
             Besides
             this
             ,
             it
             cannot
             well
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Milk
             of
             any
             other
             Body
             can
             be
             so
             fit
             for
             the
             Child
             as
             its
             own
             Mothers
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             but
             in
             tollerable
             Health
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             that
             Sarah
             did
             not
             think
             that
             the
             greatness
             of
             her
             Quality
             ,
             or
             her
             great
             Age
             ,
             did
             excuse
             her
             from
             this
             Natural
             Obligation
             ,
             of
             giving
             Suck
             unto
             her
             Child
             .
             Gen.
             21.
             7.
             
             
               And
               she
               said
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               said
               unto
            
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             Sarah
             
               should
               have
               given
               Children
               Suck
               ?
               For
               I
               have
               born
               him
               a
               Son
               in
               my
               Old
               Age.
            
             Which
             words
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             the
             unquestionable
             Duty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             common
             Practice
             of
             Mothers
             ,
             to
             give
             Suck
             to
             their
             Children
             .
             When
             God
             chose
             a
             Nurse
             for
             Moses
             ,
             (
             Exod.
             2.
             8.
             
             )
             he
             led
             the
             Handmaid
             of
             
             Pharaoh's
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Child's
             Mother
             .
             We
             find
             that
             amongst
             other
             Characters
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             that
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             taken
             
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Widows
             ,
             there
             was
             this
             ,
             
               If
               she
               hath
               brought
               up
               Children
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             10.
             
             )
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             may
             be
             Translated
             ,
             If
             she
             has
             nourished
             or
             fed
             her
             Children
             .
             It
             was
             reckoned
             as
             a
             sign
             of
             God's
             Wrath
             ,
             Hos.
             9.
             14.
             
             
               To
               have
               dry
               Breasts
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             accounted
             Innocent
             ,
             who
             ,
             without
             apparent
             Necessity
             ,
             dry
             up
             their
             Breasts
             ,
             and
             so
             deprive
             their
             Children
             of
             that
             Food
             and
             Nourishment
             which
             Nature
             designed
             for
             them
             .
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
            
             22.
             9.
             do
             not
             only
             imply
             that
             his
             Mother
             gave
             him
             Suck
             ,
             but
             they
             also
             shew
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             practice
             of
             all
             Mothers
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             like
             to
             their
             Children
             .
             
               Thou
               didst
               make
               me
               hope
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               when
               I
               was
               upon
               my
               Mother's
               Breasts
               .
               Solomon
            
             likewise
             takes
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             Children
             of
             the
             same
             Womb
             ,
             should
             Suck
             of
             the
             same
             Breasts
             .
             Cant.
             8.
             1.
             
             
               O
               that
               thou
               wert
               as
               my
               Brother
               ,
               that
               Sucked
               the
               Breasts
               of
               my
               Mother
               .
            
             To
             all
             which
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Woman
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Luke
             11.
             27.
             
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               Womb
               that
               bare
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               Paps
               which
               thou
               hast
               Sucked
               .
            
             
             Which
             words
             suppose
             ,
             that
             she
             who
             bare
             him
             ,
             did
             also
             give
             him
             Suck
             .
          
           
             We
             find
             that
             amongst
             the
             very
             Heathens
             ,
             they
             were
             accounted
             but
             half
             Mothers
             ,
             who
             neglected
             to
             give
             Suck
             to
             their
             Children
             .
             One
             of
             their
             Ancient
             Authors
             *
             speaking
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               How
               unnatural
               a
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               how
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               only
               to
               be
               a
               Mother
               by
               halves
               ,
               having
               brought
               forth
               a
               Child
               ,
               presently
               to
               throw
               it
               away
               ?
               having
               nourished
               in
               her
               Womb
               somewhat
               that
               she
               could
               not
               see
               ,
               not
               now
               to
               nourish
               it
               with
               her
               Milk
               ,
               when
               she
               sees
               it
               alive
               ,
               and
               calling
               for
               her
               Assistance
               ?
            
          
           
             We
             see
             likewise
             ,
             that
             Nature
             hath
             impressed
             on
             the
             most
             Savage
             and
             wild
             Creatures
             ,
             a
             readiness
             to
             draw
             out
             their
             Breasts
             to
             their
             young
             ,
             Lam.
             4.
             3.
             
             
               Even
               the
               Sea
               Monsters
               draw
               out
               the
               Breast
               ,
               they
               give
               Suck
               to
               their
               young
               ones
               .
            
             And
             shall
             Women
             degenerate
             into
             such
             unnatural
             Barbarity
             towards
             their
             young
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             to
             be
             met
             with
             amongst
             the
             most
             Savage
             Creatures
             ?
             Shall
             they
             ,
             whose
             Love
             and
             Tenderness
             has
             been
             so
             noted
             and
             admired
             ,
             prove
             
             unkind
             and
             cruel
             to
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             own
             Womb
             ?
          
           
             2
             dly
             .
             When
             Children
             are
             fit
             for
             stronger
             Food
             ,
             
             Parents
             are
             not
             to
             indulge
             them
             too
             much
             ,
             in
             gratifying
             the
             curiosity
             and
             daintiness
             of
             their
             Palate
             ,
             which
             not
             only
             is
             apt
             to
             make
             them
             too
             soft
             and
             tender
             ;
             but
             likewise
             disposeth
             them
             to
             Gluttony
             and
             Sensuality
             ;
             to
             make
             their
             Belly
             their
             God.
             It
             is
             fit
             to
             accustom
             them
             to
             a
             plain
             and
             simple
             Diet
             ;
             which
             is
             generally
             more
             wholsome
             than
             that
             sort
             of
             Food
             which
             is
             very
             artificially
             prepared
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             all
             Humane
             Things
             is
             very
             uncertain
             ;
             they
             who
             have
             at
             present
             all
             manner
             of
             things
             in
             greatest
             plenty
             and
             variety
             ,
             may
             meet
             with
             changes
             and
             vicissitudes
             :
             It
             's
             therefore
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Parents
             ,
             to
             accustom
             their
             Children
             (
             so
             far
             as
             their
             Health
             and
             Strength
             can
             bear
             it
             )
             to
             eat
             any
             sort
             of
             Food
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             if
             God
             sees
             fit
             to
             change
             their
             outward
             condition
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             the
             more
             fit
             and
             able
             to
             endure
             such
             an
             alteration
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             to
             the●
             Habit
             and
             Apparel
             :
             
             Parents
             ought
             to
             cloath●
             them
             decently
             ,
             but
             not
             gorgeously
             :
             Fineries
             and
             Gayeties
             〈◊〉
             Apparel
             are
             apt
             to
             make
             People
             ▪
             especially
             younger
             Persons
             ,
             vain
             〈◊〉
             conceited
             ,
             to
             value
             themselves
             upo●
             their
             gay
             Cloathing
             .
             It
             is
             fit
             ofte●
             to
             suggest
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             Cloath●
             and
             Apparel
             are
             but
             borrowed
             Feathers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             it
             is
             a
             grea●
             Folly
             to
             be
             proud
             of
             that
             which
             is
             〈◊〉
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             which
             they
             owe
             to
             th●
             Sheep
             or
             Goats
             ,
             to
             the
             Worms
             〈◊〉
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             Parents
             to
             make
             too
             great
             distinction
             among
             their
             Children
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Apparel
             ;
             because
             this
             is
             apt
             to
             cause
             discontent●
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             Hatred
             and
             Envy
             ▪
             Contentions
             and
             Quarrellings
             among●●
             them
             .
             
             Joseph's
             Coat
             of
             many
             colours
             which
             his
             old
             Father
             Jacob
             gave
             him
             caused
             his
             Brethren
             to
             hate
             and
             en●●
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             conspire
             most
             wickedly
             against
             him
             ,
             Gen.
             37.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             said
             as
             to
             their
             Diet
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             no
             small
             part
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Parents
             ,
             
             not
             to
             shew
             too
             much
             fondness
             to
             one
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             does
             not
             hinder
             ,
             but
             that
             Parents
             may
             ,
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             ,
             give
             Rewards
             to
             their
             Children
             for
             their
             Acts
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             for
             their
             ready
             and
             chearful
             Obedience
             to
             their
             Commands
             ;
             for
             their
             diligence
             and
             care
             in
             performing
             what
             was
             appointed
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereby
             they
             who
             do
             such
             things
             are
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             do
             not
             ,
             but
             are
             careless
             and
             negligent
             ,
             are
             punished
             ,
             and
             spurred
             up
             to
             amend
             their
             Faults
             .
             But
             when
             such
             marks
             of
             Favour
             are
             bestowed
             ,
             't
             is
             fit
             to
             let
             the
             rest
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             do
             as
             well
             ,
             they
             also
             shall
             have
             a
             Reward
             :
             By
             which
             means
             they
             will
             see
             that
             Virtue
             and
             Goodness
             are
             the
             things
             which
             their
             Parents
             love
             and
             esteem
             most
             ;
             and
             for
             which
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             bestow
             the
             marks
             of
             their
             Affection
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             Estate
             of
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             A
             Third
             thing
             that
             belongs
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Parents
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             outward
             Estate
             of
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             When
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             a
             Trade
             ,
             
             they
             ought
             to
             chuse
             an
             honest
             Employment
             for
             them
             :
             To
             suffer
             them
             to
             live
             in
             Idleness
             ,
             is
             to
             ruin
             them
             :
             If
             they
             have
             not
             some
             useful
             thing
             or
             other
             to
             take
             up
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             great
             hazard
             of
             finding
             somewhat
             to
             do
             which
             is
             bad
             ,
             and
             hurtful
             both
             to
             themselves
             and
             others
             .
             The
             Devil
             is
             always
             at
             hand
             to
             furnish
             Occasions
             to
             idle
             People
             ,
             for
             employing
             themselves
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             (
             who
             for
             a
             great
             while
             were
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             wisest
             People
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             )
             were
             so
             sensible
             of
             the
             necessity
             and
             importance
             of
             Childrens
             being
             bred
             up
             to
             some
             Lawful
             Trade
             and
             Employment
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Laws
             *
             they
             obliged
             them
             
             to
             maintain
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             to
             supply
             them
             in
             their
             old
             Age
             ,
             only
             upon
             this
             supposition
             ,
             that
             their
             Parents
             had
             been
             careful
             to
             teach
             them
             an
             honest
             Trade
             :
             Otherwise
             by
             their
             Laws
             ,
             Children
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             .
             Tho'
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             Practice
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             it
             being
             contrary
             to
             Christian
             Principles
             ,
             for
             Children
             upon
             any
             Pretence
             whatsoever
             to
             neglect
             their
             Parents
             in
             distress
             .
             Yet
             this
             Example
             sheweth
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             Crime
             it
             was
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             wiser
             Heathens
             ,
             for
             Parents
             not
             to
             breed
             up
             their
             Children
             to
             some
             honest
             Employment
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             particular
             kind
             of
             Employment
             ,
             wherein
             Children
             are
             to
             spend
             their
             days
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             left
             to
             the
             discretion
             and
             prudence
             of
             Parents
             :
             They
             are
             so
             to
             instruct
             and
             dispose
             the
             minds
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             be
             determined
             to
             any
             Trade
             or
             manner
             of
             Life
             that
             's
             honest
             ,
             which
             their
             Parents
             think
             best
             and
             meetest
             for
             them
             to
             follow
             :
             But
             yet
             a
             great
             regard
             is
             to
             be
             had
             to
             the
             particular
             Genius
             and
             Inclination
             of
             Children
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             
             disposeth
             them
             more
             for
             one
             sort
             of
             Employment
             than
             another
             :
             It
             will
             make
             them
             more
             diligent
             in
             learning
             their
             Trade
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             a
             delight
             in
             it
             :
             Otherwise
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             put
             forth
             to
             a
             Trade
             against
             their
             minds
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             likely
             to
             neglect
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             break
             off
             from
             it
             .
             Seldom
             do
             such
             Persons
             attain
             unto
             great
             Perfection
             in
             their
             Employment
             ,
             who
             follow
             it
             against
             the
             Grain
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             whose
             great
             and
             plentiful
             Estate
             in
             the
             World
             doth
             raise
             them
             above
             the
             necessity
             of
             putting
             forth
             their
             Children
             to
             a
             Trade
             ,
             
             they
             ought
             notwithstanding
             to
             be
             careful
             to
             bring
             them
             up
             ,
             not
             in
             Idleness
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             Studies
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             as
             are
             most
             proper
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             tend
             to
             make
             them
             serviceable
             in
             their
             Generation
             *
             .
          
           
             When
             God
             created
             Adam
             after
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             and
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             which
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             
             was
             the
             most
             Honourable
             State
             that
             ever
             Man
             was
             in
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             live
             in
             Idleness
             ,
             He
             appointed
             him
             an
             Employment
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             dress
             and
             keep
             the
             Garden
             .
          
           
             The
             greater
             that
             Mens
             Possessions
             are
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             concerned
             in
             the
             right
             Education
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             made
             the
             more
             fit
             to
             Inherit
             their
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             .
             How
             much
             reason
             had
             the
             Philosopher
             Crates
             to
             say
             ,
             *
             that
             if
             he
             might
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             up
             unto
             the
             highest
             place
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             there
             bespeak
             the
             Citizens
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
               O
               Men
               !
               what
               mean
               ye
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               so
               much
               pains
               ,
               and
               so
               incessantly
               to
               busie
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               how
               to
               heap
               up
               Wealth
               and
               Riches
               ;
               and
               yet
               to
               take
               so
               little
               care
               of
               your
               Children
               ,
               to
               whom
               you
               are
               to
               leave
               all
               these
               things
               !
            
             Upon
             which
             ,
             Plutarch
             hath
             this
             wise
             Reflection
             :
             
               That
               such
               Parents
               are
               very
               like
               those
               Foolish
               People
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               care
               of
               their
               Shoe
               ,
               but
               none
               at
               all
               of
               their
               Foot.
               
            
          
           
           
             Great
             and
             Rich
             Men
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             careful
             that
             their
             Children
             be
             well
             Educated
             ;
             that
             they
             be
             instructed
             in
             useful
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             only
             afford
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             unto
             their
             minds
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             of
             use
             and
             advantage
             to
             them
             in
             their
             Conversation
             in
             the
             World.
             Above
             all
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             their
             Childrens
             minds
             be
             possessed
             with
             a
             lively
             sense
             of
             Religion
             ,
             with
             sincere
             Love
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             a
             fervent
             Zeal
             for
             his
             Glory
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             delight
             in
             all
             those
             things
             which
             are
             truly
             Noble
             and
             Worthy
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Benefit
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             utter
             abhorrence
             and
             detestation
             of
             all
             wicked
             Practices
             ,
             of
             Prophane
             and
             Atheistical
             Company
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             appearance
             of
             Evil
             ;
             they
             ought
             to
             train
             them
             up
             in
             useful
             and
             pious
             Actions
             and
             Designs
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             of
             Advantage
             to
             Church
             or
             State
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             prove
             a
             Blessing
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Pillars
             of
             that
             Society
             to
             which
             they
             belong
             .
          
           
             Great
             care
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Riches
             and
             Honour
             ,
             the
             great
             uncertainty
             
             and
             mutability
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Tentations
             and
             Vexations
             which
             attend
             a
             plentiful
             Estate
             and
             great
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             ,
             that
             no
             Earthly
             Enjoyments
             are
             capable
             to
             satisfie
             their
             desires
             ;
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             wise
             Man
             saith
             ,
             Eccles.
             5.
             10.
             
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               Silver
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               Silver
               ;
               nor
               he
               that
               loveth
               Abundance
               ,
               with
               Increase
               :
            
             And
             that
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             satisfying
             the
             mind
             ,
             that
             they
             distract
             it
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             fill
             it
             with
             greater
             uneasiness
             ;
             that
             they
             occasion
             Cares
             ,
             and
             Fears
             ,
             and
             Temptations
             and
             Sorrows
             .
          
           
             Shew
             them
             likewise
             ,
             that
             these
             outward
             and
             perishing
             things
             add
             nothing
             of
             real
             worth
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             a
             Hundred
             or
             a
             Thousand
             a
             Year
             cannot
             make
             them
             one
             whit
             either
             wiser
             or
             better
             ;
             that
             their
             Estates
             cannot
             keep
             off
             Sickness
             or
             Pain
             ,
             nor
             sad
             and
             sudden
             Accidents
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             cannot
             defend
             them
             so
             much
             as
             one
             moment
             ,
             from
             the
             approaches
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Terrors
             .
          
           
             Shew
             them
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             Psalmist's
             Opinion
             of
             outward
             Greatness
             ,
             himself
             being
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Men
             of
             his
             
             time
             ,
             and
             therefore
             able
             to
             judge
             o●
             the
             matter
             :
             Surely
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             Psal.
             62
             9.
             
             
               Men
               of
               high
               degree
               are
               a
               Lye
               ;
               to
               be
               laid
               in
               the
               Ballance
               ,
               they
               are
               altogether
               lighter
               than
               Vanity
               .
               Grea●
               Me●
               are
               a
               Lye
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             either
             what
             their
             own
             Vanity
             would
             make
             them
             ,
             or
             what
             Foolish
             People
             imagine
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             another
             sort
             of
             Beings
             than
             other
             Men.
             Thi●
             is
             but
             a
             Lye
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             the
             poorest
             Beggar
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Mould
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             same
             Passions
             ,
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             same
             distempers
             ,
             they
             are
             liable
             to
             the
             same
             accidents
             and
             mischances
             ,
             they
             are
             exposed
             to
             most
             part
             of
             the
             same
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             great
             many
             more
             ,
             which
             made
             Agur
             in
             his
             Prayer
             ▪
             Prov.
             30.
             8
             ,
             9.
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Give
               me
               〈◊〉
               Riches
               ,
               lest
               I
               be
               full
               ,
               and
               deny
               thee
               ,
               〈◊〉
               say
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Shew
             them
             likewise
             ,
             For
             what
             〈◊〉
             it
             is
             that
             God
             bestoweth
             Riches
             a●●
             Honour
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             〈◊〉
             gratifie
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Passions
             ,
             to
             Indulge
             themselves
             in
             Vanity
             and
             Folly
             ,
             an●
             to
             have
             wherewith
             to
             give
             themselves
             the
             full
             swing
             in
             whatever
             is
             suitable
             to
             thei●
             corrupt
             Inclinations
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             not
             〈◊〉
             take
             to
             themselves
             a
             Liberty
             to
             wo●
             
             wickedness
             ,
             to
             trample
             upon
             whatever
             is
             Sacred
             ,
             to
             countenance
             and
             patronize
             those
             who
             are
             prophane
             Mockers
             of
             Religion
             ,
             who
             scof●
             at
             the
             most
             Sacred
             things
             thereof
             .
             Shew
             them
             that
             it
             is
             for
             better
             purposes
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Lord
             of
             the
             World
             bestows
             Riches
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Honour
             on
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             even
             that
             they
             may
             employ
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             have
             ,
             for
             his
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             .
             Shew
             them
             ,
             that
             
               to
               whom
               much
               is
               given
               ,
               of
               them
               much
               shall
               be
               required
            
             ;
             That
             God
             doth
             expect
             greater
             Service
             from
             those
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             bestows
             greater
             Encouragements
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             employ
             themselves
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             in
             doing
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             Glorifying
             his
             Holy
             Name
             ;
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             encourage
             Religion
             ,
             to
             countenance
             those
             who
             are
             Pious
             and
             Devout
             ,
             to
             set
             a
             Mark
             of
             Respect
             upon
             those
             who
             fear
             and
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             testifie
             their
             dislike
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Prophane
             and
             Irreligious
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             curb
             and
             restrain
             them
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             able
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             way
             for
             any
             body
             to
             recommend
             themselves
             so
             effectually
             to
             their
             ●●vour
             and
             Esteem
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             behaving
             
             
             
             
             
             themselves
             as
             the
             Followers
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ought
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Shew
             them
             also
             ,
             how
             much
             Persons
             of
             meaner
             Quality
             are
             influenced
             and
             led
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Great
             and
             Noble
             ,
             whose
             Actions
             are
             generally
             of
             greater
             force
             than
             Laws
             are
             with
             them
             *
             :
             That
             therefore
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             shine
             before
             them
             in
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             true
             Piety
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             that
             others
             ,
             by
             seeing
             their
             good
             works
             ,
             may
             be
             excited
             to
             imitate
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Glorifie
             their
             Father
             that
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Shew
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             are
             Wicked
             and
             Prophane
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             their
             bad
             Example
             defile
             and
             corrupt
             others
             ,
             then
             God
             will
             require
             at
             their
             Hands
             the
             Blood
             of
             those
             many
             Souls
             ,
             who
             perish
             by
             following
             their
             Foot-steps
             ,
             
             and
             walking
             after
             them
             in
             their
             Ungodly
             ways
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             Rich
             ,
             Great
             ,
             and
             Honourable
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             need
             to
             chuse
             a
             Trade
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             ought
             nevertheless
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             so
             much
             the
             more
             carefully
             )
             such
             things
             as
             may
             make
             them
             truly
             wise
             and
             good
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             who
             intend
             to
             set
             apart
             one
             or
             more
             of
             their
             Children
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ministry
             ,
             
             they
             ought
             ,
             1
             st
             .
             to
             be
             careful
             to
             serve
             God
             with
             the
             best
             they
             have
             .
             For
             
               Cursed
               be
               the
               Deceiver
               ,
               which
               hath
               in
               his
               Flock
               a
               Male
               ,
               and
               Voweth
               and
               Sacrificeth
               unto
               the
               Lord
               a
               corrupt
               thing
               .
               Mal.
            
             1.
             14.
             
             They
             ought
             to
             Consecrate
             to
             this
             Sacred
             Office
             those
             of
             their
             Children
             who
             are
             most
             worthy
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             only
             good
             parts
             ,
             but
             who
             have
             also
             good
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             are
             apt
             to
             receive
             Religious
             Impressions
             .
             'T
             is
             an
             argument
             they
             very
             little
             understand
             the
             greatness
             and
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Pastoral
             Office
             ,
             and
             have
             very
             little
             Sense
             of
             Religion
             ,
             who
             think
             that
             God
             may
             be
             
             put
             off
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Refuse
             of
             the
             Flock
             is
             sufficient
             to
             be
             an
             Offering
             to
             him
             .
             How
             great
             Ingratitude
             is
             there
             in
             this
             ?
             Have
             not
             Parents
             received
             from
             God
             freely
             and
             undeservedly
             ,
             all
             the
             good
             things
             they
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             particularly
             their
             Children
             ?
             When
             therefore
             they
             design
             to
             bestow
             one
             or
             other
             of
             them
             for
             his
             more
             immediate
             Service
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             give
             him
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             not
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             unfit
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             any
             other
             ordinary
             business
             ,
             which
             requires
             a
             Person
             of
             tolerable
             Sense
             and
             Discretion
             .
          
           
             2dly
             .
             They
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             single
             Eye
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             govern
             themselves
             by
             Worldly
             and
             Carnal
             respects
             and
             considerations
             .
             They
             must
             not
             look
             upon
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             only
             a
             Trade
             to
             get
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             way
             to
             come
             to
             Honour
             ,
             and
             to
             obtain
             Preferment
             in
             the
             World.
             They
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             this
             Holy
             Office
             with
             another
             Eye
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             appointed
             of
             God
             for
             Divine
             and
             Spiritual
             ends
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             direct
             Men
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Happiness
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             what
             they
             must
             do
             to
             obtain
             Everlasting
             
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             Hell
             and
             Destruction
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             how
             to
             fight
             the
             good
             fight
             of
             Faith
             ,
             how
             to
             resist
             the
             Devil
             ,
             how
             to
             overcome
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             be
             preserved
             from
             their
             deceitful
             and
             desperately
             wicked
             Hearts
             .
             They
             ought
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             Christ's
             Ministers
             are
             appointed
             to
             be
             Shepherds
             and
             Watchmen
             ,
             to
             feed
             and
             to
             watch
             over
             the
             Flock
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             purchased
             with
             his
             Blood
             ;
             to
             acquaint
             People
             with
             their
             danger
             ;
             to
             call
             upon
             them
             early
             and
             late
             ;
             to
             be
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             to
             quit
             themselves
             like
             Men
             ,
             to
             be
             strong
             in
             the
             Lord
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Might
             .
             They
             must
             consider
             that
             it
             belongs
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             deal
             impartially
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             Sin
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             reprove
             them
             plainly
             ,
             to
             exhort
             them
             seriously
             to
             repent
             and
             amend
             ;
             and
             to
             direct
             them
             what
             they
             are
             to
             do
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             lest
             they
             fall
             again
             into
             the
             same
             evil
             Practices
             and
             Customs
             .
          
           
             When
             therefore
             Parents
             design
             a
             Child
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ministry
             ,
             they
             should
             at
             the
             same
             time
             consider
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             to
             spend
             himself
             in
             the
             
             work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             must
             Study
             ,
             and
             Pray
             ,
             and
             Watch
             ,
             and
             Preach
             ,
             and
             Visit
             ,
             and
             Converse
             ,
             and
             do
             ▪
             all
             other
             things
             which
             are
             needful
             to
             save
             Souls
             ;
             he
             must
             be
             instant
             in
             season
             and
             out
             of
             season
             ;
             he
             must
             often
             and
             seriously
             consider
             what
             is
             farther
             to
             be
             done
             to
             convert
             Sinners
             ,
             to
             instruct
             the
             Ignorant
             ,
             to
             comfort
             the
             Afflicted
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             Poor
             ,
             to
             excite
             the
             Remiss
             and
             Negligent
             ,
             to
             encourage
             the
             Diligent
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Weak
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Strong
             ,
             to
             direct
             the
             Zealous
             ,
             to
             reclaim
             the
             Erroneous
             ,
             to
             convince
             Gainsayers
             ,
             to
             put
             to
             silence
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             Foolish
             Men
             :
             And
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             ready
             and
             willing
             to
             Sacrifice
             his
             life
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             his
             Great
             Master
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             called
             thereto
             ;
             he
             must
             count
             nothing
             too
             dear
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             finish
             his
             Course
             with
             Joy
             ,
             and
             approve
             himself
             to
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Souls
             .
             Thus
             Parents
             ,
             when
             they
             design
             any
             of
             their
             Children
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ministry
             ,
             ought
             to
             consider
             that
             they
             are
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             greatest
             ,
             the
             most
             painful
             ,
             and
             most
             dangerous
             work
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
          
           
           
             3
             dly
             .
             They
             ought
             to
             do
             all
             that
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             to
             fit
             and
             prepare
             such
             Children
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             undertake
             this
             Sacred
             Employment
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             More
             than
             ordinary
             care
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             that
             their
             minds
             be
             furnished
             with
             good
             Impressions
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             inspired
             with
             a
             great
             Love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             mighty
             Zeal
             for
             his
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             .
             They
             must
             be
             daily
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             Humility
             ,
             of
             Meekness
             ,
             of
             Patience
             ,
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             of
             Charity
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             Virtues
             and
             Graces
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             kept
             from
             seeing
             and
             hearing
             bad
             things
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             may
             be
             ;
             their
             minds
             must
             be
             strongly
             fortified
             against
             Temptations
             :
             and
             all
             that
             is
             possible
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             danger
             that
             comes
             from
             evil
             Company
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             Example
             .
             They
             must
             be
             entrusted
             to
             the
             good
             Conduct
             of
             Excellent
             and
             Worthy
             Persons
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             they
             may
             be
             formed
             to
             as
             high
             a
             sense
             of
             true
             Piety
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             abroad
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             their
             light
             may
             shine
             before
             others
             .
          
           
             If
             Parents
             ,
             who
             dedicate
             their
             Children
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ministry
             ,
             would
             ,
             in
             
             this
             manner
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             act
             the
             part
             of
             Men
             who
             have
             a
             lively
             sense
             of
             God
             upon
             their
             Souls
             ,
             who
             are
             possessed
             with
             a
             mighty
             Zeal
             for
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             are
             earnestly
             desirous
             to
             promote
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             we
             might
             hope
             to
             see
             very
             speedily
             the
             Blessed
             Effects
             of
             their
             Pious
             Endeavours
             ,
             Religion
             would
             flourish
             more
             than
             it
             does
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             Impiety
             and
             Irreligion
             would
             not
             so
             much
             Triumph
             as
             ,
             alas
             !
             they
             do
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             
             Parents
             are
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             they
             may
             be
             happy
             in
             such
             a
             state
             of
             Life
             :
             *
             They
             are
             not
             to
             constrain
             then
             to
             marry
             against
             their
             Will
             ;
             for
             such
             Marriages
             are
             seldom
             Happy
             ;
             they
             end
             too
             often
             in
             somewhat
             or
             other
             very
             Tragical
             and
             Calamitous
             ,
             to
             one
             or
             t'other
             Party
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             both
             .
          
           
             Great
             care
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             not
             too
             great
             inequality
             of
             outward
             
             state
             and
             condition
             ;
             for
             that
             occasions
             often
             neglect
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             Person
             that
             is
             Inferiour
             to
             the
             other
             in
             some
             External
             Advantages
             :
             Nor
             yet
             too
             great
             Inequality
             of
             Years
             ;
             for
             that
             doth
             likewise
             ,
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             cause
             an
             Abatement
             and
             Decay
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             an
             utter
             Extinction
             of
             that
             Respect
             and
             Love
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             make
             those
             who
             are
             Married
             Happy
             .
          
           
             Parents
             are
             not
             ,
             in
             disposing
             of
             their
             Children
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             to
             govern
             themselves
             wholly
             by
             their
             respect
             to
             Riches
             and
             Honour
             ;
             but
             are
             to
             have
             a
             regard
             to
             Virtue
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             prefer
             one
             who
             is
             Discreet
             and
             Wise
             ,
             of
             a
             Virtuous
             and
             good
             Disposition
             ,
             to
             another
             that
             is
             foolish
             ,
             or
             indiscreet
             ,
             and
             Prophane
             and
             Atheistical
             ,
             tho'
             attended
             with
             greater
             degrees
             of
             Wealth
             and
             Earthly
             Honour
             .
             *
             'T
             is
             reported
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             a
             Famous
             Athenian
             Captain
             ,
             that
             when
             several
             young
             Men
             came
             i●
             Suit
             of
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             he
             preferred
             one
             who
             was
             a
             Wise
             and
             Virtuous
             Person
             ,
             to
             another
             that
             was
             very
             Rich.
             When
             some
             People
             wondered
             at
             this
             choice
             ,
             he
             told
             
             them
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             a
             Man
             without
             Money
             ,
             than
             Money
             without
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             What
             a
             great
             reproach
             is
             it
             to
             our
             Religion
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             so
             many
             Parents
             ,
             in
             disposing
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             only
             consider
             how
             much
             Wealth
             they
             may
             have
             ,
             and
             what
             Friends
             and
             Alliances
             they
             may
             make
             ,
             by
             marrying
             into
             such
             a
             Family
             ?
             or
             what
             Profits
             and
             Preferments
             may
             be
             expected
             thereby
             ?
             As
             for
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             much
             trouble
             their
             heads
             about
             it
             :
             They
             know
             no
             other
             Happiness
             but
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             seek
             nothing
             else
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             them
             Great
             and
             Wealthy
             ;
             *
             by
             which
             means
             it
             often
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             they
             bring
             their
             Children
             into
             a
             most
             miserable
             and
             unhappy
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             must
             pine
             away
             their
             days
             in
             Sorrow
             and
             Grief
             ,
             in
             the
             company
             of
             Foolish
             and
             Wicked
             Wretches
             ,
             who
             are
             often
             in
             a
             fury
             and
             rage
             ,
             who
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             Gaming
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             in
             Cursing
             and
             Swearing
             ,
             in
             Quarrelling
             and
             Fighting
             ,
             in
             Whoring
             and
             Ranting
             
             and
             such
             like
             woful
             doings
             ;
             which
             cannot
             but
             prove
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             any
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             real
             goodness
             ,
             so
             very
             uneasie
             and
             afflictive
             ,
             that
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             can
             make
             no
             amends
             for
             them
             .
             Such
             unfortunate
             Persons
             cannot
             but
             often
             envy
             ▪
             the
             happiness
             of
             those
             who
             are
             in
             a
             very
             poor
             and
             low
             Estate
             and
             Condition
             ,
             but
             yet
             live
             in
             Peace
             and
             Quietness
             ,
             in
             Love
             and
             Concord
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             Cod
             ;
             and
             so
             enjoy
             real
             satisfaction
             and
             contentment
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Comfort
             to
             sweeten
             their
             outward
             Wants
             and
             Necessities
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Wise
             Man
             says
             ,
             
               Prov.
               15.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Better
               is
               little
               with
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               than
               great
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               Trouble
               therewith
               .
               Better
               is
               a
               Dinner
               of
               Herbs
               where
               Love
               is
               ,
               than
               a
               stalled
               Ox
               ,
               and
               Hatred
               therewith
               .
            
          
           
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             too
             often
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             are
             given
             in
             Marriage
             to
             Vicious
             and
             Profligate
             Persons
             ,
             are
             ,
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             involved
             in
             those
             Judgments
             ,
             which
             are
             caused
             by
             the
             Sins
             and
             Follies
             of
             the
             Persons
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             matched
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             such
             Persons
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             to
             support
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             not
             been
             Partakers
             with
             them
             in
             their
             works
             
             of
             Darkness
             :
             In
             this
             case
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             their
             Merciful
             and
             Gracious
             God
             will
             order
             what
             they
             suffer
             for
             their
             good
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             it
             too
             often
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             are
             unequally
             yoked
             ,
             either
             with
             Persons
             of
             a
             false
             Religion
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Wicked
             Life
             ,
             do
             by
             degrees
             degenerate
             from
             their
             strict
             and
             Virtuous
             Education
             :
             Tho'
             formerly
             they
             seemed
             to
             have
             a
             right
             sense
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Inclination
             to
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             yet
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             by
             the
             Example
             and
             Perswasions
             of
             their
             Irreligious
             and
             Atheistical
             Relatives
             ,
             they
             lose
             all
             sense
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Wickedness
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             of
             Jehoram
             ,
             who
             was
             Educated
             under
             a
             Religious
             Father
             ,
             Jehosaphat
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             21.
             6.
             
             That
             
               he
               walked
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               like
               as
               did
               the
               House
               of
            
             Ahab
             ,
             
               for
               he
               had
               the
               Daughter
               of
            
             Ahab
             
               to
               Wife
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Where
             't
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             that
             this
             unequal
             Marriage
             of
             Jehoram
             ,
             is
             noted
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             great
             Wickedness
             .
             And
             from
             the
             following
             Verses
             it
             appears
             ,
             how
             many
             heavy
             Judgments
             fell
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             Impiety
             .
          
           
           
             To
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             hurt
             and
             inconvenience
             attending
             such
             Marriages
             ,
             does
             not
             only
             affect
             the
             Married
             Persons
             themselves
             ,
             but
             likewise
             extends
             to
             their
             Off-spring
             and
             Posterity
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             being
             corrupted
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Religion
             and
             Manners
             ,
             by
             the
             Influence
             and
             Example
             of
             their
             Parents
             .
             'T
             is
             observed
             as
             one
             principal
             cause
             of
             the
             Wickedness
             of
             Rehoboam
             ,
             (
             1
             Kings
             14.
             21.
             )
             That
             
               his
               Mother
               was
               an
            
             Ammonitess
             ;
             which
             is
             repeated
             ,
             v.
             31.
             to
             shew
             us
             that
             't
             is
             a
             matter
             which
             deserves
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             .
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             't
             is
             said
             of
             Ahaziah
             King
             of
             Judah
             ,
             (
             2
             King.
             8.
             27.
             )
             That
             
               he
               walked
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               House
               of
            
             Ahab
             ,
             
               and
               did
               Evil
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               House
               of
            
             Ahab
             ;
             
               for
               he
               was
               the
               Son
               in
               Law
               of
               the
               House
               of
            
             Ahab
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Parents
             are
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             somewhat
             that
             may
             be
             a
             Foundation
             for
             their
             Comfortable
             Subsistance
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             which
             by
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             on
             their
             Callings
             ,
             may
             be
             improved
             towards
             
             their
             living
             decently
             and
             honestly
             .
             For
             this
             end
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             keep
             within
             Compass
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             all
             vain
             and
             unnecessary
             expences
             .
             
               Parents
               ought
               to
               lay
               up
               for
               the
               Children
               ,
            
             says
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             14.
             
             And
             2
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
             
               He
               that
               provideth
               not
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               is
               worse
               than
               an
               Infidel
               .
            
          
           
             Parents
             are
             not
             to
             propose
             to
             themselves
             ,
             the
             rendring
             their
             Children
             very
             Great
             and
             Rich
             :
             But
             as
             they
             themselves
             
               having
               Food
               and
               Rayment
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               therewith
               content
            
             ;
             so
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             get
             Necessaries
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             be
             thankful
             .
             
               Our
               Life
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             happiness
             of
             our
             Life
             )
             
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               things
               we
               possess
               ,
            
             Luke
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Tho'
             you
             are
             to
             provide
             for
             your
             Children
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             not
             ,
             out
             of
             too
             great
             thoughtfulness
             about
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             restrain
             your selves
             from
             doing
             all
             necessary
             Offices
             of
             Charity
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             who
             do
             now
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             your
             help
             :
             Never
             neglect
             a
             present
             Duty
             for
             fear
             of
             an
             uncertain
             inconvenience
             :
             You
             are
             forbid
             to
             
               take
               thought
               for
               the
               Morrow
               ,
               Mat.
            
             6.
             34.
             
             But
             you
             are
             required
             
               to
               do
               good
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
               
               while
               you
               have
               opportunity
               ,
            
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
             
               To
               cast
               your
               Bread
               upon
               the
               Waters
               :
               to
               give
               a
               Portion
               to
               seven
               ,
               as
               also
               unto
               eight
               ,
               because
               you
               know
               not
               what
               evil
               there
               may
               be
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Eccles.
            
             11.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             This
             is
             the
             way
             to
             lay
             up
             Treasures
             for
             your
             Children
             ;
             to
             entail
             upon
             them
             great
             Blessings
             ;
             to
             make
             God
             their
             Guardian
             ;
             to
             leave
             them
             to
             his
             Merciful
             and
             kind
             Providence
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Almighty
             Protection
             .
             Psal.
             37.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               I
               have
               been
               young
               ,
               and
               now
               am
               old
               ;
               yet
               have
               I
               not
               seen
               the
               Righteous
               forsaken
               ,
               nor
               his
               Seed
               begging
               Bread.
               He
               is
               ever
               Merciful
               and
               lendeth
               ,
               and
               his
               Seed
               is
               Blessed
               .
            
             So
             that
             by
             your
             Bounty
             and
             Charity
             ,
             you
             bring
             your
             Wares
             to
             a
             good
             Market
             ,
             you
             put
             forth
             your
             Money
             into
             God's
             hands
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             repay
             it
             with
             Usury
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Wise
             Man
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               hath
               Pity
               upon
               the
               Poor
               ,
               lendeth
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               will
               he
               pay
               him
               again
               .
            
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
             
               The
               Liberal
               Soul
               shall
               be
               made
               fat
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               watereth
               ,
               shall
               be
               watered
               also
               himself
               ,
            
             Prov.
             11.
             25.
             
             
               He
               that
               gives
               to
               the
               Poor
               shall
               not
               lack
               ,
            
             Prov.
             28.
             27.
             
             And
             Deut.
             15.
             10.
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               surely
               give
               him
            
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             thy
             poor
             Brother
             )
             
               and
               
               thy
               heart
               shall
               not
               be
               grieved
               ,
               when
               th●●
               givest
               unto
               him
               ;
               because
               that
               for
               this
               thing
               ,
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               shall
               bless
               thee
               ▪
               in
               all
               thy
               Works
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               that
               th●●
               puttest
               thine
               hands
               unto
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Hebrews
               ,
               chap.
            
             6.
             v.
             10.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               God
               is
               not
               unrighteous
               to
               forget
               your
               Work
               ,
               and
               Labour
               of
               Love
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               shewed
               towards
               his
               Name
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               have
               ministred
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               do
               minister
               .
            
             From
             all
             which
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             Charity
             and
             Liberality
             are
             the
             best
             Husbandry
             .
          
           
             As
             you
             are
             to
             beware
             ,
             lest
             your
             care
             for
             your
             Children
             ,
             make
             you
             neglect
             necessary
             Duties
             of
             Charity
             ;
             so
             you
             are
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             you
             use
             any
             unlawful
             Method
             to
             get
             Wealth
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             :
             This
             is
             not
             a
             way
             to
             make
             them
             Rich
             ;
             for
             such
             Riches
             seldom
             prosper
             :
             There
             is
             a
             Curse
             which
             attends
             all
             unlawful
             Gain
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Canker
             eats
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             consumes
             it
             .
             All
             Ages
             and
             Places
             afford
             Examples
             ,
             which
             confirm
             this
             Observation
             .
             
               Wealth
               gotten
               by
               Vanity
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Solomon
               ,
               shall
               be
               diminished
               ,
               Prov.
            
             13.
             11.
             
             And
             again
             ,
             Prov.
             10.
             3.
             
             He
             saith
             ,
             
               Treasures
               of
               Wickedness
               profit
               nothing
            
             .
             And
             Jer.
             17.
             11.
             
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               As
               
               the
               Partridge
               sitteth
               on
               Eggs
               ,
               and
               hatcheth
               them
               not
               ,
               so
               be
               that
               getteth
               Riches
               and
               not
               by
               right
               ,
               shall
               leave
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               days
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               end
               shall
               be
               a
               Fool.
            
             A
             small
             Estate
             got
             honestly
             ,
             is
             a
             hundredfold
             better
             than
             a
             vast
             and
             plentiful
             Estate
             purchased
             by
             unrighteous
             Methods
             .
             
               A
               little
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               Psal.
               37.
               16.
               that
               a
               Righteous
               Man
               hath
               ,
               is
               better
               than
               the
               Riches
               of
               many
               Wicked
               .
            
             And
             ,
             Better
             ,
             saith
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Prov.
               16.
               8.
               is
               a
               little
               with
               Righteousness
               ,
               than
               great
               Revenues
               without
               Right
               .
            
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             by
             all
             Honest
             and
             Lawful
             ways
             ,
             to
             provide
             somewhat
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             it
             for
             them
             ;
             so
             they
             ought
             in
             due
             time
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             more
             or
             less
             of
             what
             they
             have
             acquired
             and
             purchased
             ,
             and
             not
             wholly
             to
             delay
             the
             doing
             of
             this
             until
             their
             own
             Decease
             .
             They
             ought
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             to
             afford
             their
             Children
             whatever
             their
             present
             Necessities
             or
             their
             Lawful
             Occasions
             do
             require
             :
             And
             the
             more
             Virtuous
             and
             Industrious
             they
             see
             their
             Children
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             give
             them
             so
             much
             the
             more
             liberally
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             not
             only
             
             what
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             likewise
             ,
             what
             they
             may
             improve
             for
             the
             bettering
             their
             Estate
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             live
             decently
             ,
             and
             may
             also
             have
             somewhat
             wherewith
             to
             help
             and
             relieve
             others
             .
             How
             great
             a
             Reproach
             is
             it
             to
             some
             Persons
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             wealth
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             woful
             covetous
             Temper
             to
             suffer
             their
             Children
             to
             go
             in
             Rags
             ,
             and
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             Charity
             or
             good
             Nature
             of
             others
             ,
             for
             a
             piece
             of
             Bread
             !
             Such
             Parents
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             unnatural
             ,
             whose
             Bowels
             are
             not
             stirred
             with
             Compassion
             towards
             their
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             them
             in
             distress
             and
             want
             ;
             and
             who
             do
             not
             all
             they
             can
             for
             their
             necessary
             Supply
             and
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
             tho
             Parents
             ought
             to
             give
             their
             Children
             chearfully
             and
             seasonably
             more
             or
             less
             of
             their
             Worldly
             Goods
             ,
             yet
             they
             must
             have
             a
             care
             ,
             lest
             out
             of
             an
             indiscreet
             fondness
             ,
             they
             give
             them
             more
             than
             their
             own
             circumstances
             will
             permit
             .
             How
             many
             sad
             Examples
             are
             there
             of
             Children
             ,
             who
             have
             either
             wholly
             neglected
             their
             
             Parents
             ,
             or
             who
             have
             not
             cared
             for
             them
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Possession
             of
             their
             Estate
             and
             Fortune
             ?
             Whereas
             formerly
             ,
             they
             seemed
             to
             carry
             themselves
             with
             all
             possible
             Duty
             and
             Affection
             ,
             no
             sooner
             did
             their
             Parents
             bestow
             all
             they
             had
             (
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             )
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             begun
             to
             grow
             Insolent
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             went
             on
             to
             so
             great
             a
             height
             of
             undutifulness
             ,
             that
             their
             poor
             Parents
             were
             forced
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             thenceforth
             to
             live
             in
             a
             very
             melancholly
             and
             mournful
             condition
             .
             'T
             is
             therefore
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Parents
             ,
             so
             to
             give
             their
             Children
             ,
             as
             still
             to
             reserve
             to
             themselves
             what
             is
             needful
             for
             their
             own
             support
             :
             They
             ought
             rather
             to
             keep
             their
             Children
             in
             a
             dependance
             upon
             them
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             should
             depend
             upon
             their
             Children
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             is
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             ,
             Ecclesiasticus
             33.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Hear
               me
            
             ,
             O
             
               ye
               great
               Men
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               hearken
               with
               your
               Ears
               ,
               ye
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Congregation
               .
               Give
               not
               thy
               Son
               and
               Wife
               ,
               thy
               Brother
               and
               Friend
               ,
               power
               over
               thee
               while
               thou
               livest
               ,
               and
               give
               not
               thy
               Goods
               to
               another
               ,
               lest
               it
               repent
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               
               intreat
               for
               the
               same
               again
               .
               As
               long
               as
               thou
               livest
               and
               hast
               Breath
               in
               thee
               ,
               give
               not
               thy self
               over
               to
               any
               .
               For
               better
               it
               is
               that
               thy
               Children
               should
               seek
               to
               thee
               ,
               than
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               stand
               to
               their
               Courtesie
               .
               In
               all
               thy
               works
               keep
               to
               thy self
               the
               Preeminence
               ,
               leave
               not
               a
               stain
               in
               thine
               Honour
               .
               At
               the
               time
               when
               thou
               shalt
               end
               thy
               days
               and
               finish
               thy
               Life
               ,
               distribute
               thy
               Inheritance
               .
            
          
           
             4
             thly
             .
             
             'T
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             to
             have
             their
             Will
             and
             Testament
             in
             readiness
             .
             They
             ought
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             in
             Health
             ,
             to
             determine
             the
             several
             Proportions
             of
             their
             Worldly
             Goods
             ,
             which
             they
             intend
             to
             bestow
             on
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             doing
             of
             this
             till
             the
             very
             immediate
             approach
             of
             Death
             .
             A
             wise
             Man
             ought
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             his
             affairs
             in
             time
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             may
             have
             as
             little
             work
             to
             do
             as
             is
             possible
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             very
             unfit
             ,
             on
             many
             accounts
             ,
             
             to
             leave
             the
             ordering
             of
             those
             things
             which
             relate
             to
             a
             Man's
             Estate
             unto
             the
             last
             hour
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             No
             Man
             knows
             if
             he
             shall
             
             have
             a
             leisurely
             Passage
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             have
             time
             to
             settle
             his
             affairs
             ;
             a
             thousand
             Accidents
             may
             prevent
             this
             ;
             of
             which
             see
             [
             
               Discourse
               about
               the
               right
               way
               of
               Improving
               our
               Time
               ,
            
             Motive
             2
             d.
             ]
          
           
             2
             dly
             .
             Tho'
             you
             should
             have
             time
             on
             your
             Death-Bed
             ,
             for
             ordering
             your
             Temporal
             Affairs
             ,
             yet
             what
             signifies
             Time
             (
             considered
             abstractly
             and
             separately
             )
             if
             you
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             use
             it
             ?
             For
             ought
             you
             know
             ,
             your
             Sickness
             then
             may
             so
             affect
             your
             Head
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             act
             any
             longer
             as
             rational
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             governed
             and
             taken
             care
             of
             by
             others
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             Children
             upon
             the
             Breasts
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             as
             Persons
             in
             a
             much
             more
             sad
             and
             lamentable
             condition
             .
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             for
             all
             who
             are
             wise
             ,
             to
             provide
             against
             such
             Casualties
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             delay
             so
             important
             and
             necessary
             a
             work
             to
             an
             uncertain
             Moment
             .
          
           
             3
             dly
             .
             Supposing
             you
             have
             a
             leisurely
             passage
             out
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             use
             of
             your
             Reason
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             yet
             consider
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             likely
             to
             have
             enough
             to
             do
             in
             your
             last
             hours
             ,
             tho'
             the
             ordering
             of
             your
             Temporal
             
             concerns
             do
             not
             then
             lie
             upon
             your
             Hands
             .
             Your
             Spiritual
             Enemies
             will
             ,
             very
             probably
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             muster
             up
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             use
             their
             utmost
             Effort
             ,
             either
             to
             conquer
             you
             ,
             or
             to
             frighten
             and
             disturb
             you
             :
             You
             will
             then
             find
             that
             all
             your
             Preparation
             is
             little
             enough
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             finish
             your
             course
             with
             Joy
             :
             The
             sight
             of
             Death
             will
             make
             you
             see
             a
             great
             many
             things
             ,
             far
             otherwise
             than
             you
             saw
             them
             in
             time
             of
             Health
             :
             The
             things
             of
             this
             Life
             will
             then
             appear
             very
             little
             and
             inconsiderable
             ,
             and
             Eternity
             will
             appear
             as
             a
             vast
             and
             boundless
             Ocean
             :
             Your
             good
             actions
             will
             appear
             but
             very
             few
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             your
             Sins
             and
             Follies
             very
             many
             and
             great
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             generally
             with
             the
             best
             and
             most
             Holy
             Persons
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             't
             is
             your
             wisest
             and
             safest
             course
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             much
             of
             your
             great
             Business
             as
             you
             can
             before
             the
             approach
             of
             Death
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             dispose
             of
             your
             Worldly
             Concerns
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             prove
             a
             hindrance
             and
             a
             burthen
             to
             you
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             to
             have
             a
             sharp
             Conflict
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Terrors
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             all
             these
             Considerations
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             excite
             you
             to
             put
             
             your
             House
             in
             order
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             your
             Health
             ;
             consider
             farther
             ,
             that
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             you
             will
             prevent
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Trouble
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             of
             Strife
             and
             Division
             ,
             which
             oft-times
             happen
             amongst
             Children
             ,
             when
             their
             several
             Portions
             are
             not
             assigned
             them
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             their
             Parents
             .
             How
             sad
             is
             it
             to
             reflect
             upon
             so
             many
             Instances
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             as
             have
             happened
             in
             our
             days
             !
             It
             cannot
             but
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             great
             Reproach
             to
             our
             Holy
             Religion
             ,
             to
             see
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             other
             near
             Relations
             ,
             contending
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             Law
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             thereby
             laying
             the
             Foundation
             of
             lasting
             Variance
             and
             Discord
             ,
             of
             Bitterness
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             of
             Anger
             and
             Clamour
             ,
             of
             Malice
             and
             Envy
             ,
             &c.
             which
             too
             often
             are
             concluded
             ,
             with
             the
             Desolation
             and
             Destruction
             of
             one
             or
             other
             of
             the
             contending
             Parties
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             the
             whole
             Family
             .
          
           
             How
             needful
             therefore
             is
             it
             for
             Parents
             to
             make
             their
             Will
             in
             good
             time
             ?
             when
             they
             are
             in
             Health
             ,
             when
             their
             Understanding
             is
             good
             ,
             when
             their
             Memory
             is
             perfect
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             able
             to
             think
             of
             Business
             ,
             and
             to
             judge
             calmly
             and
             discreetly
             of
             what
             they
             
             do
             ;
             when
             they
             can
             call
             to
             mind
             what
             they
             owe
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             owing
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             of
             the
             great
             Falsehood
             and
             Wickedness
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             often
             happens
             that
             the
             true
             sense
             of
             Mens
             words
             are
             perverted
             ,
             it
             is
             likewise
             very
             fit
             that
             Parents
             ,
             in
             setting
             their
             House
             in
             Order
             ,
             have
             the
             advice
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Skilful
             ,
             Upright
             ,
             and
             Faithful
             Persons
             ,
             by
             whose
             Assistance
             their
             Will
             may
             be
             framed
             in
             such
             Terms
             and
             Expressions
             ,
             as
             may
             (
             so
             far
             as
             is
             possible
             )
             prevent
             the
             Cavils
             of
             Crafty
             and
             Ungodly
             Men.
             
          
           
             As
             Parents
             ought
             to
             use
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Caution
             and
             Circumspection
             in
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             their
             last
             Will
             ,
             
             so
             particularly
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Guardians
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             their
             own
             Decease
             ,
             may
             act
             the
             part
             of
             Parents
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             promote
             their
             Happiness
             and
             Welfare
             ,
             both
             in
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             things
             .
             If
             you
             know
             amongst
             your
             near
             Relations
             those
             who
             are
             Wise
             and
             Prudent
             ,
             True
             and
             Upright
             Persons
             ,
             who
             fear
             and
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             
             whose
             sincere
             kindness
             you
             have
             had
             long
             experience
             ,
             't
             is
             very
             reasonable
             to
             prefer
             them
             before
             Strangers
             .
             *
             But
             if
             you
             have
             found
             others
             more
             sincere
             and
             upright
             ,
             more
             prudent
             and
             discreet
             ,
             more
             kind
             and
             loving
             ,
             more
             constant
             in
             their
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             more
             faithful
             to
             your
             true
             Interest
             ,
             than
             your
             nearer
             Relations
             have
             been
             ,
             you
             ought
             rather
             to
             entrust
             your
             Children
             to
             their
             care
             ,
             than
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             ,
             tho'
             your
             Kinsmen
             ,
             have
             given
             you
             no
             great
             ground
             to
             expect
             much
             kindness
             and
             faithfulness
             at
             their
             hands
             towards
             your
             Children
             .
             If
             they
             have
             not
             been
             very
             faithful
             to
             you
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             madness
             to
             expect
             that
             they
             should
             prove
             more
             Faithful
             to
             them
             .
             Tho'
             they
             may
             grow
             better
             ,
             yet
             no
             wise
             Man
             ought
             to
             trust
             so
             great
             and
             dear
             a
             concern
             to
             such
             an
             uncertainty
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             what
             are
             the
             principal
             Duties
             you
             owe
             to
             the
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             are
             to
             do
             for
             them
             as
             to
             their
             outward
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             above
             mentioned
             particulars
             earnestly
             recommended
             to
             Parents
             .
          
           
             FRom
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             what
             a
             weighty
             and
             difficult
             Charge
             you
             have
             ;
             the
             sense
             whereof
             should
             excite
             you
             to
             beg
             of
             God
             earnestly
             every
             day
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             direct
             and
             assist
             you
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             Duties
             that
             belong
             to
             Christian
             Parents
             .
          
           
             That
             you
             may
             the
             better
             act
             your
             part
             ;
             't
             is
             fit
             for
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             call
             your selves
             to
             an
             account
             about
             your
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             ,
             to
             make
             enquiry
             particularly
             how
             you
             perform
             the
             Duties
             of
             Parents
             towards
             your
             Children
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             Outward
             Concerns
             :
             And
             if
             ,
             upon
             serious
             enquiry
             ,
             you
             find
             that
             you
             sincerely
             endeavour
             to
             do
             whatever
             you
             know
             your selves
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             do
             for
             them
             ;
             then
             bless
             and
             praise
             God
             ,
             who
             gives
             you
             
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               according
               to
               his
               good
               Pleasure
               :
            
             Beg
             his
             pardon
             for
             those
             Imperfections
             and
             Defects
             that
             attend
             all
             Humane
             Actions
             ,
             Resolve
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             
             not
             to
             grow
             weary
             in
             your
             Duty
             towards
             them
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             as
             happy
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             as
             is
             possible
             for
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             upon
             inquiry
             ,
             you
             find
             that
             you
             have
             been
             very
             negligent
             in
             your
             duty
             towards
             your
             Children
             ;
             that
             you
             have
             done
             very
             little
             good
             for
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             not
             what
             you
             should
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             done
             for
             their
             Bodies
             and
             outward
             Estate
             ;
             and
             that
             perhaps
             you
             have
             done
             them
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             hurt
             by
             your
             Evil
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             Prophane
             and
             Wretched
             Example
             ;
             that
             you
             have
             led
             them
             on
             in
             the
             Broad
             Way
             ,
             which
             leads
             to
             the
             Chambers
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             robbed
             God
             ,
             who
             bestowed
             them
             on
             you
             ,
             of
             their
             Service
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             have
             made
             them
             
               the
               Servants
               of
               Sin
            
             ;
             that
             you
             have
             contributed
             to
             the
             making
             them
             
               Heirs
               of
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
            
             who
             were
             made
             by
             their
             Baptism
             ,
             
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Inheritors
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             ;
             that
             you
             have
             done
             what
             tended
             to
             destroy
             eternally
             those
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             God
             intrusted
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             take
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             
             what
             you
             could
             to
             make
             them
             happy
             .
             If
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             upon
             enquiry
             into
             your
             hearts
             and
             lives
             ,
             you
             find
             your selves
             guilty
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             how
             great
             reason
             have
             you
             to
             be
             in
             bitterness
             and
             grief
             of
             Heart
             ,
             to
             weep
             and
             lament
             ,
             to
             abhor
             your selves
             in
             Dust
             and
             Ashes
             ,
             to
             confess
             and
             acknowledge
             your
             Sins
             with
             great
             Humility
             and
             Contrition
             ,
             to
             implore
             the
             Divine
             Mercy
             and
             Forgiveness
             with
             all
             earnestness
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             dear
             Son
             ;
             to
             resolve
             and
             purpose
             sincerely
             to
             amend
             your
             ways
             and
             doings
             ;
             to
             beg
             Grace
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             assist
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             compass
             you
             about
             with
             his
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             never
             leave
             you
             nor
             forsake
             you
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             give
             you
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             sanctifie
             you
             ,
             to
             wash
             and
             cleanse
             you
             ,
             to
             lead
             and
             guide
             you
             ,
             to
             support
             and
             strengthen
             you
             ,
             to
             revive
             and
             quicken
             you
             ,
             to
             carry
             you
             from
             strength
             to
             strength
             ,
             and
             from
             Grace
             to
             Grace
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             and
             appear
             before
             him
             in
             Sion
             .
          
           
             Consider
             the
             particular
             things
             wherein
             you
             have
             hurt
             the
             Souls
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             and
             failed
             in
             your
             Duty
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Bodies
             and
             Outward
             Concerns
             :
             And
             the
             more
             you
             find
             you
             
             have
             done
             amiss
             ,
             resolve
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             zealous
             to
             do
             them
             good
             ;
             to
             double
             your
             diligence
             in
             promoting
             the
             welfare
             and
             happiness
             both
             of
             their
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             .
             Tell
             them
             so
             far
             as
             is
             meet
             ,
             what
             you
             now
             see
             and
             feel
             ;
             let
             them
             know
             that
             you
             have
             been
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             misled
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             both
             your selves
             and
             them
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             undone
             ,
             and
             ruined
             Eternally
             :
             Tell
             them
             what
             you
             resolve
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             and
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             must
             do
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             you
             will
             certainly
             perish
             .
             Delay
             not
             to
             do
             this
             one
             moment
             :
             fly
             like
             a
             Bird
             out
             of
             the
             Snare
             of
             the
             Fowler
             .
             Your
             Souls
             lie
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             what
             Men
             use
             to
             do
             to
             save
             their
             Lives
             ;
             
               Skin
               for
               Skin
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               a
               Man
               hath
               ,
               will
               be
               give
               for
               his
               Life
               .
            
             Men
             are
             ready
             to
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             to
             save
             their
             Lives
             ;
             They
             'l
             part
             with
             House
             and
             Lands
             ,
             with
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             ,
             with
             their
             whole
             Estate
             and
             Substance
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             Bodies
             alive
             ,
             which
             must
             die
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             ought
             they
             know
             ,
             may
             die
             within
             a
             very
             few
             days
             or
             hours
             .
             How
             much
             more
             ought
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             save
             your
             own
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             Souls
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             your
             ●ile
             
             and
             unruly
             Lusts
             and
             Passions
             ,
             your
             vain
             foolish
             Habits
             and
             Customs
             ,
             which
             are
             your
             reproach
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             worst
             things
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             can
             do
             you
             no
             good
             ,
             if
             you
             hold
             them
             still
             ,
             but
             will
             certainly
             do
             you
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             mischief
             ?
             They
             will
             prove
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             destruction
             ;
             they
             will
             deprive
             you
             of
             all
             that
             is
             good
             and
             excellent
             ;
             they
             will
             cut
             you
             off
             from
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Spirit
             ;
             they
             will
             likewise
             deprive
             you
             of
             the
             Assistance
             and
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             Comfortable
             Society
             of
             the
             Saints
             departed
             ;
             they
             will
             exclude
             you
             for
             ever
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Crown
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             the
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Joy
             ,
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             the
             future
             State
             :
             All
             this
             your
             sins
             will
             deprive
             you
             of
             ;
             and
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             they
             will
             expose
             you
             to
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             devouring
             fire
             ,
             to
             Everlasting
             Burnings
             ,
             to
             blackness
             of
             darkness
             ,
             to
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             to
             the
             wretched
             and
             cursed
             Company
             of
             Devils
             and
             damned
             Souls
             ,
             to
             the
             Worm
             which
             never
             dieth
             ,
             which
             will
             gnaw
             you
             ,
             and
             torment
             you
             for
             ever
             :
             And
             will
             you
             
             chuse
             all
             this
             rather
             than
             part
             with
             your
             Lusts
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             for
             ever
             happy
             ,
             and
             have
             fulness
             of
             Joy
             and
             Pleasures
             for
             evermore
             ?
             Will
             you
             be
             so
             mad
             ,
             as
             to
             prefer
             Hell
             and
             Death
             ,
             everlasting
             Misery
             and
             Woe
             ,
             to
             Heaven
             and
             Everlasting
             Life
             ,
             to
             Blessedness
             and
             Glory
             ?
             And
             will
             you
             still
             continue
             to
             be
             so
             cruel
             to
             your
             poor
             Children
             ,
             as
             to
             draw
             them
             along
             with
             you
             to
             the
             bottomless
             Pit
             ?
             Now
             is
             the
             time
             for
             you
             to
             become
             either
             happy
             or
             miserable
             ;
             if
             you
             repent
             and
             amend
             ,
             and
             act
             the
             part
             of
             Wise
             and
             Religious
             Parents
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             happy
             ;
             for
             God
             will
             have
             Mercy
             upon
             you
             .
             Isa.
             55.
             7.
             
             
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               unrighteous
               Man
               his
               Thoughts
               :
               And
               let
               him
               return
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               Mercy
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               abundantly
               pardon
               .
            
             Follow
             therefore
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             59
             ,
             60.
             
             
               I
               thought
               on
               my
               ways
               ,
               and
               turned
               my
               feet
               unto
               thy
               Testimonies
               ,
               I
               made
               haste
               and
               delayed
               not
               to
               keep
               thy
               Commandments
               .
            
             Resolve
             without
             delay
             to
             forsake
             your
             wicked
             Customs
             and
             Practices
             :
             Begin
             in
             earnest
             to
             work
             out
             your
             own
             Salvation
             :
             and
             do
             all
             that
             lies
             in
             your
             
             power
             to
             make
             your
             Children
             wise
             and
             good
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             ,
             instead
             of
             this
             ,
             you
             continue
             in
             your
             sin
             and
             folly
             ,
             setting
             at
             naught
             God's
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             despising
             his
             Reproofs
             ,
             putting
             the
             Evil
             day
             far
             from
             you
             ,
             promising
             your selves
             peace
             and
             safety
             ,
             tho'
             you
             walk
             after
             your
             own
             Hearts
             Lusts
             ;
             making
             a
             mock
             at
             Sin
             ,
             and
             laughing
             at
             all
             that
             is
             sacred
             and
             serious
             ;
             and
             by
             your
             wicked
             Example
             destroying
             the
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             of
             your
             poor
             Children
             ;
             then
             assure
             your selves
             God
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             ;
             he
             will
             at
             last
             whet
             his
             Sword
             and
             bend
             his
             Bow
             ,
             and
             make
             ready
             his
             Arrows
             against
             his
             Adversaries
             ;
             he
             will
             render
             to
             you
             according
             to
             your
             Works
             ;
             he
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             clear
             the
             Guilty
             .
             Consider
             the
             terrible
             threatning
             which
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             Deut.
             29.
             19
             ,
             20.
             against
             the
             Man
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             heareth
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Curse
             ,
             does
             bless
             himself
             in
             his
             Heart
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               have
               peace
               ,
               tho'
               I
               walk
               in
               the
               imagination
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               to
               add
               drunkenness
               to
               thirst
               :
            
             [
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               not
               spar●
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               jealousie
               shall
               smoke
               against
               that
               Man
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Curses
               that
               
               are
               written
               in
               this
               Book
               shall
               lie
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               blot
               out
               his
               Name
               from
               under
               Heaven
               .
            
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             when
             God
             removeth
             their
             Children
             by
             death
             .
          
           
             THe
             Death
             of
             Children
             as
             well
             as
             Aged
             Persons
             ,
             falls
             out
             so
             very
             often
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             seasonable
             to
             a
             great
             many
             Parents
             to
             suggest
             to
             them
             some
             plain
             and
             easie
             Considerations
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             sometimes
             reflect
             upon
             ,
             and
             imprint
             on
             their
             minds
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             not
             be
             surprised
             with
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             nor
             swallowed
             up
             of
             excessive
             and
             immoderate
             grief
             .
          
           
             Parents
             ought
             to
             consider
             ,
             
             when
             their
             Children
             dye
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             who
             does
             it
             :
             He
             who
             is
             Lord
             of
             Life
             ,
             who
             gave
             Life
             to
             themselves
             and
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             is
             also
             Lord
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             removes
             out
             of
             the
             World
             whom
             ,
             and
             when
             ,
             he
             sees
             fit
             ,
             He
             is
             the
             great
             Potter
             ;
             and
             Man
             is
             the
             Clay
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             formed
             and
             fashioned
             into
             a
             curious
             
             and
             beautiful
             shape
             ;
             and
             animated
             with
             an
             immortal
             Soul
             :
             When
             he
             sees
             fit
             to
             break
             this
             brittle
             Vessel
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             to
             separate
             the
             Soul
             from
             it
             ,
             
               who
               can
               stay
               his
               Hand
               ?
               Or
               who
               dare
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               what
               dost
               thou
               ?
            
             May
             not
             he
             do
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             what
             he
             thinks
             good
             ?
             Or
             must
             he
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             unto
             the
             work
             of
             his
             own
             Hands
             ?
             He
             is
             infinitely
             great
             and
             powerful
             ;
             and
             therefore
             will
             do
             according
             to
             his
             own
             good
             pleasure
             :
             He
             is
             infinitely
             wise
             ,
             and
             knows
             what
             's
             best
             and
             fittest
             to
             be
             done
             :
             He
             is
             infinitely
             good
             and
             kind
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             order
             all
             things
             for
             good
             :
             And
             he
             is
             infinitely
             just
             and
             righteous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             do
             no
             wrong
             .
             It
             's
             fit
             therefore
             that
             Parents
             ,
             when
             God
             removes
             their
             Children
             from
             them
             by
             Death
             ,
             submit
             chearfully
             to
             the
             will
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             infinitely
             powerful
             ,
             wise
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             just
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             adore
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             with
             Ely
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             18.
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               .
            
             And
             with
             the
             Royal
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Ps.
            
             39.
             9.
             
             
               I
               was
               dumb
               ,
               I
               opened
               not
               my
               Mouth
               ;
               because
               thou
               didst
               it
               .
            
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             should
             consider
             that
             their
             Children
             were
             born
             Mortal
             ,
             
             frail
             by
             Nature
             ,
             subject
             to
             a
             necessity
             of
             dying
             ,
             by
             their
             very
             composition
             and
             frame
             ;
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
             
               It
               is
               appointed
               for
               all
               Men
               once
               to
               dye
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             when
             God
             sees
             fit
             to
             remove
             them
             by
             Death
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             House
             of
             Clay
             fall
             down
             about
             their
             Ears
             ,
             Parents
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             surprised
             .
             This
             is
             nothing
             but
             what
             falls
             out
             daily
             :
             Some
             are
             going
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             coming
             into
             it
             :
             Some
             are
             a
             great
             while
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             and
             some
             but
             a
             very
             short
             while
             ;
             some
             no
             sooner
             enter
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             presently
             they
             are
             gone
             ,
             and
             are
             seen
             no
             more
             ;
             some
             take
             a
             few
             turns
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             are
             withdrawn
             ;
             some
             tarry
             longer
             ,
             and
             Act
             a
             great
             part
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             ,
             and
             give
             hopes
             of
             yet
             greater
             Actions
             and
             Performances
             ;
             but
             on
             a
             sudden
             they
             are
             gone
             likewise
             ,
             as
             a
             shadow
             ;
             and
             all
             their
             own
             designs
             and
             projects
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             of
             others
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             All
             this
             happens
             every
             day
             in
             the
             Course
             of
             things
             here
             
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Parents
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             think
             it
             strange
             when
             they
             see
             their
             Children
             dye
             .
             
               The
               thing
               that
               hath
               been
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               done
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             with
             Men
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             with
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             which
             live
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             grow
             out
             of
             it
             :
             Some
             live
             longer
             and
             some
             a
             shorter
             while
             than
             others
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             :
             Some
             prosper
             and
             thrive
             ,
             and
             others
             decay
             and
             perish
             .
             Some
             things
             grow
             up
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             are
             withered
             e're
             Night
             :
             Some
             things
             grow
             apace
             till
             they
             are
             very
             near
             the
             time
             of
             ripeness
             and
             perfection
             ;
             and
             then
             somewhat
             happeneth
             ,
             which
             prevents
             the
             perfect
             growth
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             goodly
             appearance
             come
             to
             nothing
             :
             Now
             ,
             what
             are
             Men
             ?
             Moses
             in
             his
             Prayer
             (
             Ps.
             90.
             5
             ,
             6.
             )
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               In
               the
               Morning
               they
               are
               like
               grass
               ,
               which
               groweth
               up
               ;
               In
               the
               Morning
               it
               flourisheth
               and
               groweth
               up
               :
               In
               the
               Evening
               it
               is
               cut
               down
               and
               withereth
               .
            
             And
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             the
             Psalmist
             David
             speaketh
             ,
             Psal.
             103.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               As
               for
               Man
               his
               days
               are
               as
               grass
               ,
               as
               a
               flower
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               so
               he
               flourisheth
               ,
               for
               the
               Wind
               passeth
               over
               it
               ,
               
               and
               it
               is
               gone
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               thereof
               shall
               know
               it
               no
               more
               .
            
             Likewise
             Esa.
             40.
             6
             ,
             7.
             it
             is
             thus
             written
             ,
             
               The
               Voice
               said
               Cry.
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               What
               shall
               I
               Cry
               ?
               All
               flesh
               is
               grass
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               goodliness
               thereof
               is
               as
               the
               flower
               of
               the
               field
               .
               The
               grass
               withereth
               ,
               the
               flower
               fadeth
               ,
               because
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               bloweth
               upon
               it
               :
               Surely
               the
               People
               is
               grass
               .
            
             By
             all
             which
             it
             appears
             what
             Man
             is
             by
             Nature
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             very
             weak
             and
             vanishing
             thing
             ,
             soon
             nipt
             and
             brought
             to
             nothing
             ;
             like
             the
             tender
             Grass
             ,
             and
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             exposed
             to
             the
             Winds
             and
             other
             inconveniences
             ,
             than
             the
             Flowers
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             which
             the
             Gardiner
             preserves
             and
             secures
             .
          
           
             The
             Consideration
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             will
             tend
             mightily
             to
             quiet
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             who
             calmly
             and
             wisely
             reflect
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             God
             removes
             their
             Children
             ,
             or
             other
             Relations
             from
             them
             by
             Death
             .
             Their
             case
             is
             not
             singular
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             is
             common
             and
             usual
             amongst
             Men
             ;
             it
             is
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             for
             a
             mortal
             thing
             to
             die
             .
             Plutarch
             reports
             of
             Anaxagoras
             ,
             an
             Ancient
             Philosopher
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             was
             Discoursing
             to
             his
             
             Hearers
             concerning
             the
             Causes
             of
             Natural
             Things
             ,
             One
             brought
             him
             the
             news
             of
             his
             Sons
             Death
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             pause
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             those
             who
             were
             present
             ,
             
               I
               knew
               I
               begat
               a
               Son
               that
               was
               Mortal
               .
            
             The
             Consideration
             of
             this
             did
             quiet
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             this
             Heathen
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             if
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             death
             of
             your
             Children
             be
             somewhat
             extraordinary
             ,
             by
             some
             sudden
             and
             unusual
             Accident
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             strange
             and
             odd
             Distemper
             ;
             are
             you
             on
             this
             account
             to
             allow
             your selves
             in
             the
             excesses
             of
             Sorrow
             and
             Mourning
             ?
             No
             ,
             in
             no
             ways
             :
             You
             are
             not
             therefore
             to
             be
             transported
             into
             immoderate
             grief
             and
             mourning
             .
             Shall
             you
             be
             vexed
             and
             disquieted
             ,
             because
             a
             Worm
             did
             eat
             up
             your
             pleasant
             Fruit
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             stormy
             Wind
             did
             blow
             away
             your
             lovely
             Flowers
             ?
             Are
             you
             therefore
             to
             be
             enraged
             and
             mad
             with
             anger
             against
             the
             Worms
             ,
             or
             against
             the
             Winds
             ?
             What
             would
             it
             mend
             the
             matter
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             give
             way
             to
             your
             passion
             and
             anger
             never
             so
             much
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ?
             This
             would
             only
             multiply
             your
             losses
             ,
             by
             making
             you
             lose
             not
             only
             your
             Fruit
             and
             your
             Flowers
             ,
             but
             your selves
             too
             :
             
             Which
             they
             all
             do
             ,
             who
             lose
             their
             Patience
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             that
             
               we
               possess
               our
               Souls
            
             .
          
           
             When
             therefore
             your
             Children
             are
             removed
             from
             you
             by
             Death
             ,
             in
             some
             unusual
             and
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             look
             beyond
             Diseases
             ,
             or
             Accidents
             ,
             unto
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ;
             who
             by
             his
             Providence
             ordereth
             not
             only
             their
             death
             ,
             but
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             .
             If
             
               the
               Sparrows
               fall
               not
               to
               the
               Ground
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             die
             not
             ,
             
               without
               your
               Father
            
             :
             You
             may
             be
             sure
             your
             Children
             do
             not
             die
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             without
             the
             particular
             disposal
             of
             their
             heavenly
             Father
             .
             As
             to
             the
             particular
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             does
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             see
             fit
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             your
             Childrens
             days
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             be
             too
             curious
             and
             inquisitive
             .
             The
             Counsels
             of
             God
             are
             a
             great
             deep
             :
             
               His
               ways
               are
               in
               the
               deep
               waters
               ;
               and
               none
               by
               searching
               can
               find
               him
               out
               unto
               perfection
               ,
            
             Job
             11.
             7.
             
             Upon
             such
             occasions
             all
             ought
             to
             remember
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             when
             they
             told
             him
             of
             the
             
               Galileans
               ,
               whose
               Blood
            
             Pilate
             
               hath
               mingled
               with
               their
               Sacrifices
            
             ,
             Luke
             13.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Suppose
               ye
               that
               these
               Galileans
               were
               Sinners
               above
               all
               the
               Galileans
               ,
               
               because
               they
               suffered
               such
               things
               ?
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               Nay
               :
               But
               except
               ye
               repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               all
               likewise
               perish
               .
               Or
               those
               eighteen
               upon
               whom
               the
               Tower
               of
               Si●oe
               fell
               ,
               and
               slew
               them
               ,
               think
               ye
               that
               they
               were
               sinners
               above
               all
               Men
               that
               dwelt
               in
               Jerusalem
               ?
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               Nay
               :
               But
               except
               ye
               repe●t
               ,
               ye
               shall
               all
               likewise
               perish
               .
            
          
           
             We
             see
             what
             was
             Aarons
             Carriage
             ,
             when
             God
             removed
             his
             two
             Sons
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             by
             a
             very
             extraordinary
             stroke
             .
             Levit.
             10.
             2.
             
             There
             went
             Fire
             from
             the
             Lord
             and
             devour'd
             them
             ,
             &c.
             And
             v.
             3.
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             
               Aaron
               〈◊〉
               his
               peace
            
             .
             He
             did
             not
             murmur
             against
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             complain
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             too
             severe
             .
             No
             ,
             he
             was
             silent
             ;
             He
             submitted
             to
             the
             Will
             〈◊〉
             God
             ,
             and
             considered
             that
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ought
             to
             be
             dearer
             to
             him
             tha●
             the
             Lives
             of
             his
             two
             Sons
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             we
             see
             how
             Job
             carried
             himself
             ,
             when
             God
             removed
             〈◊〉
             seven
             Sons
             and
             three
             Daughters
             ,
             all
             at
             one
             blow
             ,
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             Job
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             
               Thy
               Sons
               and
               thy
               Da●ghters
               were
               eating
               and
               drinking
               Wine
               〈◊〉
               their
               eldest
               Brothers
               House
               ;
               And
               〈◊〉
               there
               came
               a
               great
               Wind
               from
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               smote
               the
               four
               Corners
               〈◊〉
               
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               it
               fell
               upon
               the
               young
               Men
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               dead
               .
            
             This
             was
             sad
             news
             to
             the
             good
             old
             Man
             ,
             who
             had
             ●●rd
             so
             much
             ill
             news
             before
             .
             But
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             patiently
             ●e
             hare
             his
             Affliction
             .
             He
             fell
             down
             ●pon
             the
             Ground
             and
             Worshipped
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Naked
               came
               I
               out
               of
               my
               Mothers
               Womb
               ,
               and
               naked
               shall
               I
               return
               thither
               :
               The
               Lord
               gave
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               〈◊〉
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Job
               .
            
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             This
             good
             Man
             was
             so
             far
             from
             Cursing
             God
             ,
             which
             Satan
             said
             ●e
             would
             do
             ,
             that
             he
             humbly
             adored
             and
             worshipped
             him
             .
             He
             was
             so
             far
             from
             Blasphemeing
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             entertaining
             any
             dishonourable
             Thoughts
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             done
             any
             thing
             which
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             approved
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             acquiesced
             in
             the
             Divine
             pleasure
             ;
             he
             considered
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             he
             once
             enjoyed
             ,
             was
             a
             free
             and
             undeserved
             gift
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             gave
             ,
             as
             still
             to
             reserve
             to
             himself
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             of
             disposing
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             think
             good
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             all
             was
             taken
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             blessed
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             
             but
             was
             heartily
             thankful
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             former
             Mercies
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             th●
             present
             Correction
             and
             Chastisement
             which
             he
             knew
             to
             proceed
             from
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Justice
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             abovementioned
             instances
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             might
             be
             added
             several
             Examples
             of
             the
             patience
             and
             composedness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             some
             Heathens
             discovered
             ,
             when
             their
             Children
             were
             suddenly
             snatched
             away
             by
             a
             violent
             and
             untimely
             Death
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             two
             ,
             related
             by
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             The
             1
             st
             is
             ,
             of
             Dio
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             busie
             in
             consulting
             with
             his
             Friends
             about
             matters
             of
             importance
             ,
             heard
             a
             great
             noise
             and
             tumult
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             his
             enquiring
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ;
             and
             being
             told
             that
             his
             Son
             was
             dead
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             the
             Roof
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             he
             received
             this
             sad
             news
             without
             discovering
             any
             perturbation
             of
             Mind
             ;
             and
             having
             given
             Orders
             that
             the
             dead
             Body
             should
             be
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Women
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             take
             care
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             ;
             He
             went
             on
             in
             his
             Design
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             his
             Friends
             about
             the
             business
             that
             was
             before
             him
             .
          
           
           
             The
             other
             instance
             ,
             is
             ,
             of
             Xenophon
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             employed
             in
             offering
             Sacrifice
             ,
             received
             the
             news
             of
             his
             Son
             's
             being
             killed
             in
             Battel
             ;
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             which
             he
             pull'd
             off
             the
             Garland
             from
             his
             Head
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             was
             then
             covered
             ,
             and
             having
             askt
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Son's
             Death
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             that
             he
             died
             fighting
             valiantly
             for
             his
             Country
             ,
             he
             quickly
             brought
             his
             Mind
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             little
             disturb'd
             ,
             into
             subjection
             to
             his
             Reason
             ,
             and
             again
             putting
             on
             the
             Garland
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             with
             his
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             told
             those
             who
             brought
             him
             the
             news
             of
             his
             Son's
             Death
             ,
             
               I
               never
               pray'd
               the
               Gods
               to
               make
               my
               Son
               Immortal
               ,
               or
               very
               long
               liv'd
               (
               it
               being
               very
               uncertain
               if
               that
               be
               expedient
               )
               but
               to
               make
               him
               an
               Honest
               Man
               ,
               and
               a
               Lover
               of
               his
               Country
               :
               And
               now
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               I
               have
               my
               desire
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Consider
             from
             whence
             ,
             
             and
             whither
             they
             are
             gone
             .
             They
             were
             here
             in
             a
             life
             of
             Vexation
             and
             Trouble
             ;
             subject
             to
             innumerable
             Vanities
             ,
             Temptations
             ,
             Snares
             ,
             and
             Dangers
             :
             They
             were
             compassed
             about
             with
             great
             
             and
             terrible
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Flesh
             :
             They
             were
             subject
             to
             daily
             necessities
             and
             wants
             .
             I●
             they
             had
             lived
             never
             so
             long
             ,
             they
             would
             only
             have
             seen
             the
             same
             things
             in
             a
             continual
             succession
             and
             revolution
             :
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             fair
             weather
             and
             foul
             ,
             might
             and
             day
             ,
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             ,
             health
             and
             sickness
             ,
             plenty
             and
             poverty
             ,
             peace
             and
             war
             ,
             prosperity
             and
             adversity
             ,
             succeeding
             one
             to
             another
             :
             All
             things
             going
             round
             .
             But
             now
             they
             are
             delivered
             from
             all
             these
             ;
             they
             are
             at
             rest
             ,
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             no
             more
             necessities
             and
             wants
             ;
             oppressed
             with
             no
             more
             troubles
             and
             vexations
             ;
             exposed
             to
             no
             more
             enemies
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             or
             dangers
             ;
             but
             exalted
             to
             a
             state
             of
             perfect
             Peace
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Glory
             .
             They
             are
             as
             well
             and
             better
             than
             you
             can
             desire
             :
             You
             are
             not
             able
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Happiness
             that
             they
             are
             admitted
             to
             .
             Will
             you
             then
             be
             in
             continual
             sorrow
             and
             grief
             for
             your
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             exalted
             to
             a
             state
             of
             Rest
             and
             Glory
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             where
             you
             would
             rejoyce
             to
             be
             ;
             when
             their
             Gracious
             Father
             hath
             freed
             them
             from
             the
             vain
             company
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Translated
             them
             into
             
             the
             blessed
             Society
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             Just
             Men
             made
             perfect
             ;
             when
             he
             hath
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             Toil
             and
             Labour
             ,
             to
             their
             Fighting
             and
             Wrestling
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             on
             them
             a
             Crown
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             an
             Everlasting
             Inheritance
             ;
             when
             he
             hath
             broken
             their
             Bonds
             asunder
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             held
             and
             kept
             in
             Captivity
             and
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             hath
             put
             them
             into
             a
             state
             of
             perfect
             and
             glorious
             Freedom
             ?
             The
             consideration
             of
             these
             things
             should
             mitigate
             and
             asswage
             your
             Sorrow
             and
             Grief
             ,
             and
             fill
             you
             with
             unspeakable
             Comfort
             and
             Gladness
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             are
             apt
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             should
             rejoyce
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             that
             my
             Children
             ,
             who
             are
             dead
             ,
             were
             in
             Heaven
             :
             But
             this
             I
             do
             not
             know
             .
             As
             to
             this
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             trouble
             your
             thoughts
             about
             it
             ;
             for
             God
             does
             not
             see
             fit
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             such
             things
             .
             
               Secret
               things
               belong
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               things
               revealed
               to
               us
               and
               to
               our
               Children
               ,
               Deut.
            
             29.
             29.
             
             If
             your
             Children
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             alive
             ,
             minded
             good
             things
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             did
             your
             part
             to
             instruct
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             what
             God
             requires
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             be
             any
             further
             
             solicitous
             about
             their
             Everlasting
             state
             :
             You
             are
             to
             hope
             that
             they
             are
             very
             happy
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             to
             comfort
             your selves
             with
             these
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Others
             are
             apt
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             my
             Children
             are
             not
             in
             a
             happy
             state
             ;
             they
             did
             very
             bad
             things
             ,
             and
             used
             bad
             Company
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             have
             cause
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             troubled
             about
             them
             ,
             now
             that
             they
             are
             dead
             .
             As
             to
             such
             Parents
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             wretched
             Children
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             suffer
             their
             minds
             to
             be
             disordered
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             with
             Grief
             and
             Sorrow
             ,
             because
             their
             Children
             ,
             who
             died
             ,
             were
             wicked
             .
             If
             they
             did
             their
             Duty
             to
             make
             them
             better
             ;
             if
             they
             advised
             and
             admonished
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             reproved
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             was
             fitting
             ,
             chastened
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             desired
             others
             to
             deal
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             they
             could
             do
             towards
             the
             reclaiming
             of
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             good
             Example
             :
             They
             are
             not
             any
             further
             to
             be
             troubled
             and
             disquieted
             concerning
             them
             ,
             when
             God
             takes
             them
             into
             his
             own
             hand
             ;
             He
             is
             wise
             and
             good
             ,
             holy
             and
             just
             ,
             he
             does
             all
             things
             well
             ,
             for
             excellent
             and
             glorious
             ends
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Parents
             ought
             to
             leave
             them
             to
             
             his
             Disposal
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Supreme
             Governour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Judge
             of
             the
             whole
             Earth
             .
             Whatever
             he
             does
             ,
             whether
             in
             Mercy
             or
             Justice
             ,
             is
             always
             best
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             who
             are
             translated
             into
             a
             state
             of
             Heavenly
             Glory
             ,
             are
             not
             under
             the
             power
             of
             such
             passions
             and
             partialities
             ,
             as
             govern
             us
             here
             below
             .
             The
             glorified
             Parents
             of
             damned
             Children
             ,
             are
             not
             under
             any
             uneasiness
             on
             that
             or
             any
             other
             account
             :
             The
             Will
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Glory
             is
             their
             all
             ;
             they
             know
             that
             whatever
             he
             does
             is
             most
             perfectly
             just
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Honour
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             things
             afford
             them
             great
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             ,
             true
             and
             lasting
             Joy
             and
             Satisfaction
             of
             mind
             .
             There
             's
             nothing
             able
             to
             interrupt
             the
             happiness
             and
             joy
             of
             those
             in
             Glory
             :
             They
             are
             perfectly
             and
             eternally
             delivered
             from
             all
             sort
             of
             evils
             ,
             both
             of
             sin
             and
             punishment
             :
             They
             are
             placed
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             whatever
             may
             render
             them
             in
             the
             least
             uneasie
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             a
             third
             sort
             ;
             of
             those
             who
             are
             troubled
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             their
             Children
             were
             bad
             and
             prophane
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             were
             so
             through
             their
             example
             or
             neglect
             .
             As
             for
             such
             ,
             I
             
             have
             already
             in
             general
             shewed
             them
             what
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             ;
             That
             since
             they
             have
             been
             so
             faulty
             and
             defective
             in
             their
             Duty
             towards
             their
             Deceased
             Children
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             more
             careful
             of
             those
             who
             are
             yet
             alive
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             that
             is
             possible
             to
             make
             them
             what
             God
             requires
             them
             to
             be
             .
             As
             to
             those
             who
             have
             no
             more
             Children
             left
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             very
             fit
             for
             them
             to
             take
             into
             their
             care
             one
             or
             more
             Children
             ,
             upon
             whom
             they
             may
             bestow
             all
             that
             pains
             and
             care
             which
             they
             should
             have
             bestowed
             in
             the
             right
             Education
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             by
             God's
             help
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             truly
             Pious
             and
             Religious
             ,
             and
             Patterns
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Virtue
             to
             others
             .
             This
             is
             an
             Office
             which
             will
             be
             very
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             best
             demonstrations
             which
             Parents
             can
             make
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             their
             Repentance
             ,
             for
             their
             not
             having
             done
             their
             Duty
             to
             their
             own
             Children
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             that
             there
             will
             be
             a
             Resurrection
             of
             all
             those
             that
             are
             dead
             .
             
             The
             mighty
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             made
             all
             
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             will
             also
             gather
             together
             the
             scattered
             dust
             of
             those
             who
             are
             deceased
             ,
             and
             will
             reform
             and
             rebuild
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             their
             bodies
             which
             are
             fallen
             down
             ,
             and
             consumed
             .
             He
             will
             raise
             them
             up
             again
             in
             a
             more
             excellent
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             and
             glorious
             manner
             .
             Then
             shall
             you
             meet
             with
             your
             Children
             and
             Friends
             who
             died
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             behold
             them
             after
             another
             manner
             ▪
             than
             you
             saw
             them
             here
             in
             this
             World.
             Instead
             of
             weak
             and
             diseased
             bodies
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             them
             strong
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             lively
             bodies
             :
             Instead
             of
             frail
             and
             dying
             bodies
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             immortal
             and
             incorruptible
             bodies
             :
             Instead
             of
             filthy
             and
             vile
             bodies
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             pure
             and
             glorious
             bodies
             :
             And
             you
             shall
             see
             them
             so
             as
             to
             be
             with
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             so
             as
             never
             any
             more
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             them
             by
             death
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ;
             for
             you
             and
             they
             shall
             die
             no
             more
             :
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44.
             
             
               So
               also
               is
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               .
               It
               is
               sown
               in
               corruption
               ,
               it
               is
               raised
               in
               incorruption
               ;
               it
               is
               sown
               in
               dishonour
               ,
               it
               is
               raised
               in
               glory
               .
               It
               is
               sown
               in
               weakness
               ,
               it
               is
               raised
               in
               power
               .
               It
               is
               sown
               a
               natural
               body
               ,
               it
               is
               raised
               a
               spiritual
               body
               :
            
             And
             ,
             vers
             .
             53.
             
             
               This
               corruptible
               
               must
               put
               on
               incorruption
               ,
               and
               this
               mortal
               must
               put
               on
               immortality
               .
            
          
           
             How
             gladly
             would
             poor
             People
             part
             with
             their
             dearest
             Children
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             be
             assured
             of
             seeing
             them
             again
             in
             an
             honourable
             state
             and
             condition
             ,
             exalted
             to
             great
             Dignity
             and
             Honour
             ?
             And
             will
             not
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             glorious
             Resurrection
             ,
             be
             comforted
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             your
             Children
             ?
             When
             their
             merciful
             God
             and
             Father
             takes
             them
             away
             from
             you
             unto
             himself
             ;
             not
             to
             do
             them
             hurt
             ,
             but
             good
             ;
             to
             make
             them
             happy
             and
             blessed
             with
             himself
             for
             ever
             ;
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             
               what
               Eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               Ear
               heard
               ,
               nor
               which
               hath
               entred
               into
               the
               Heart
               of
               Man
               to
               conceive
               ?
            
             Consider
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             ,
             1
             Epist.
             4.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               But
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               to
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               Brethren
               ,
               concerning
               them
               which
               are
               asleep
               ,
               that
               ye
               sorrow
               not
               ,
               even
               as
               others
               which
               have
               no
               hope
               :
               For
               if
               we
               believe
               that
               Jesus
               dyed
               and
               rose
               again
               ,
               even
               so
               them
               ,
               which
               sleep
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               will
               God
               bring
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Your
             giving
             way
             to
             excessive
             Grief
             and
             Mourning
             ,
             
             can
             do
             you
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             will
             certainly
             do
             you
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             hurt
             and
             mischief
             in
             many
             respects
             .
             It
             cannot
             bring
             back
             your
             Children
             that
             are
             dead
             .
             Though
             you
             should
             break
             your
             Hearts
             into
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             ,
             by
             your
             weeping
             and
             mourning
             ,
             and
             waste
             and
             consume
             your
             years
             in
             constant
             heaviness
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             tho'
             you
             should
             never
             henceforth
             allow
             your selves
             one
             moment
             of
             relaxation
             of
             mind
             ;
             after
             all
             ,
             you
             must
             go
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             return
             to
             you
             .
             Now
             what
             a
             folly
             is
             it
             for
             Men
             to
             consume
             ,
             to
             disquiet
             ,
             and
             to
             torment
             themselves
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             at
             all
             to
             do
             so
             ?
          
           
             And
             not
             only
             do
             you
             thereby
             no
             good
             at
             all
             to
             your selves
             ,
             but
             you
             do
             your selves
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             mischief
             and
             prejudice
             .
             You
             provoke
             God
             to
             anger
             against
             you
             ,
             to
             bring
             upon
             you
             yet
             heavier
             and
             more
             grievous
             punishments
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             you
             of
             other
             Mercies
             and
             Comforts
             ,
             which
             you
             still
             enjoy
             .
          
           
           
             You
             do
             thereby
             no
             small
             hurt
             to
             your
             Bodies
             ;
             you
             bring
             upon
             your selves
             very
             dangerous
             distempers
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             you
             unfit
             for
             the
             actions
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Duties
             of
             your
             Calling
             .
             You
             likewise
             do
             unspeakable
             mischief
             to
             your
             Souls
             ;
             you
             deprive
             your selves
             of
             that
             vigour
             and
             chearfulness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             needful
             to
             make
             you
             fit
             to
             serve
             God
             acceptably
             .
             You
             thereby
             weaken
             your
             Memory
             ,
             and
             darken
             and
             disorder
             your
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             so
             expose
             your selves
             to
             all
             the
             sad
             consequences
             of
             a
             disordered
             and
             distracted
             Mind
             .
          
           
             Your
             Example
             does
             also
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             hurt
             to
             others
             :
             Your
             impatience
             and
             immoderate
             sorrow
             and
             mourning
             teacheth
             others
             to
             do
             so
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             .
             Hereby
             you
             bring
             no
             small
             reproach
             upon
             our
             holy
             Religion
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             support
             and
             fortifie
             us
             against
             our
             crosses
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             us
             amidst
             the
             uneasie
             things
             which
             God
             sees
             fit
             to
             exercise
             us
             with
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             What
             an
             excellent
             Example
             is
             David
             unto
             you
             in
             this
             matter
             ?
             When
             God
             struck
             his
             Child
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             
             very
             sick
             ,
             he
             fasted
             and
             prayed
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Child
             died
             ,
             he
             
               arose
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               washed
               and
               anointed
               himself
               ,
               and
               changed
               his
               apparel
               ,
               and
               c●me
               unto
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               :
               Then
               he
               came
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               required
               ,
               they
               〈◊〉
               Bread
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               eat
               .
               Then
               said
               his
               Servants
               unto
               him
               ,
               What
               thing
               is
               this
               that
               thou
               hast
               done
               ?
               Thou
               didst
               fast
               and
               weep
               for
               the
               Child
               ,
               while
               it
               was
               alive
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Child
               was
               dead
               ,
               thou
               didst
               rise
               and
               eat
               Bread.
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               While
               the
               Child
               was
               yet
               alive
               ,
               I
               fasted
               and
               wept
               ;
               for
               I
               said
               ,
               Who
               can
               tell
               ,
               whether
               God
               will
               be
               gracious
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               the
               Child
               may
               live
               ?
               But
               now
               he
               is
               dead
               ,
               Wherefore
               should
               I
               fast
               ?
               Can
               I
               bring
               him
               again
               ?
               I
               shall
               go
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               not
               return
               to
               me
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thus
             ought
             all
             Parents
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             fear
             God.
             When
             the
             Lord
             layeth
             his
             hand
             upon
             your
             Children
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             lawful
             means
             for
             their
             recovery
             :
             But
             when
             he
             ●ees
             fit
             to
             take
             them
             away
             by
             death
             ,
             you
             ought
             patiently
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             Will
             ;
             This
             is
             your
             wisest
             course
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             your selves
             happy
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             comfort
             
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             mind
             under
             your
             crosses
             .
             This
             is
             the
             likeliest
             and
             readiest
             way
             to
             obtain
             new
             Mercies
             and
             Favours
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             instead
             of
             those
             you
             are
             deprived
             of
             :
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             Lord
             dealt
             with
             
               Job
               :
               Jam.
            
             5.
             11.
             
             
               Ye
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               patience
               of
            
             Job
             ,
             
               and
               have
               seen
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               That
               the
               Lord
               is
               very
               pitiful
               ,
               and
               of
               tender
               mercy
               .
            
             And
             ,
             Job
             42.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               latter
               end
               of
            
             Job
             ,
             
               more
               than
               his
               beginning
            
             .
             And
             ,
             vers
             .
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               After
               this
               lived
            
             Job
             
               an
               hundred
               and
               forty
               years
               ,
               and
               saw
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               his
               Sons
               Sons
               ,
               even
               four
               Generations
               .
               So
            
             Job
             
               dyed
               ,
               being
               old
               and
               full
               of
               days
               .
            
          
           
             But
             if
             God
             see
             it
             more
             fit
             to
             withhold
             from
             you
             the
             blessings
             of
             the
             Womb
             ,
             and
             to
             bestow
             no
             more
             Children
             upon
             you
             ;
             he
             can
             and
             will
             make
             up
             this
             want
             ,
             with
             much
             greater
             and
             better
             Blessings
             .
             What
             you
             want
             in
             Temporals
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             in
             Spirituals
             .
             As
             Elkanah
             said
             to
             Hannah
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             8.
             
             
               He
               will
               be
               better
               to
               you
               than
               ten
               Sons
               .
               He
               will
               give
               you
               a
               Name
               better
               than
               of
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               even
               an
               everlasting
               Name
               ,
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               cut
               off
               .
            
             Isa.
             56.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             On
             their
             Death-Bed
             .
          
           
             The
             shortness
             and
             great
             uncertainty
             of
             your
             Time
             ,
             
             ought
             to
             make
             you
             very
             careful
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             in
             Health
             ,
             to
             improve
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             the
             present
             opportunities
             of
             doing
             good
             to
             your
             Children
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             their
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             concerns
             .
             There
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             Folly
             ,
             than
             to
             delay
             the
             doing
             whatever
             is
             needful
             for
             your
             Childrens
             real
             Happiness
             and
             welfare
             ,
             meerly
             out
             of
             a
             vain
             Expectation
             of
             having
             time
             enough
             to
             do
             every
             thing
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             when
             you
             lie
             upon
             your
             Death-Bed
             .
             'T
             is
             strange
             ,
             that
             Men
             who
             daily
             see
             the
             Casualties
             which
             others
             do
             meet
             with
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             power
             to
             consider
             the
             great
             Dangers
             their
             own
             Lives
             have
             been
             exposed
             to
             ,
             should
             notwithstanding
             flatter
             themselves
             with
             such
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             be
             so
             far
             bewitched
             thereby
             ,
             as
             to
             neglect
             any
             Duty
             of
             Importance
             and
             Necessity
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             have
             sufficient
             opportunity
             to
             do
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             in
             Health
             ,
             fail
             not
             to
             do
             all
             the
             good
             
             you
             can
             to
             your
             Children
             both
             for
             their
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             outward
             Estate
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             afford
             you
             time
             and
             leisure
             ,
             upon
             your
             Death-Bed
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             their
             Benefit
             ,
             neglect
             not
             at
             such
             a
             time
             to
             do
             whatever
             your
             Weakness
             and
             Sickness
             will
             permit
             .
             Particularly
             ,
          
           
             1
             st
             ,
             
             Give
             them
             your
             best
             Advice
             :
             Direct
             them
             according
             to
             their
             Capacities
             :
             Consider
             what
             their
             faults
             and
             defects
             most
             commonly
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             suggest
             to
             them
             such
             things
             as
             God
             shall
             bring
             into
             your
             mind
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             of
             their
             faults
             ,
             and
             to
             rescue
             them
             from
             their
             evil
             Habits
             .
             Consider
             what
             those
             things
             are
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             most
             likely
             to
             be
             endangered
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             fortifie
             their
             Minds
             with
             such
             wholesom
             Precepts
             and
             Maxims
             ,
             as
             may
             tend
             to
             preserve
             them
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             Consider
             what
             good
             thing
             does
             appear
             in
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             stablish
             their
             Minds
             in
             Virtue
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             in
             the
             Fear
             and
             Love
             of
             God.
             Amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             't
             is
             〈◊〉
             to
             recommend
             to
             them
             Unity
             and
             
             Concord
             ,
             that
             they
             Love
             one
             another
             heartily
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             assist
             and
             serve
             one
             another
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             friendly
             Monitors
             to
             One
             another
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             kindly
             and
             thankfully
             when
             they
             are
             so
             deale
             with
             .
             Then
             likewise
             you
             may
             advise
             them
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             to
             live
             peaceably
             with
             all
             Men
             ;
             to
             be
             careful
             ,
             not
             to
             wrong
             any
             body
             by
             Word
             or
             Deed
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             to
             seek
             the
             welfare
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             strive
             to
             do
             all
             the
             good
             they
             can
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             as
             their
             necessary
             Food
             to
             glorifie
             God.
             David's
             Example
             is
             worthy
             of
             the
             imitation
             of
             all
             Religious
             Parents
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             of
             whom
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             1
             King.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               He
               charged
            
             Solomon
             
               his
               Son
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               go
               the
               way
               of
               all
               the
               Earth
               :
               Be
               thou
               strong
               therefore
               and
               shew
               thy self
               a
               Man.
               And
               keep
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               his
               ways
               ,
               to
               keep
               his
               Statutes
               and
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               his
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               his
               Testimonies
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               in
               the
               Law
               of
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               mayest
               prosper
               in
               all
               that
               thou
               doest
               ,
               and
               whithersoever
               thou
               turnest
               thy self
               :
               That
               the
               Lord
               may
               confirm
               his
               Word
               ,
               which
               he
               spake
               concerning
               me
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             2
             dly
             .
             Pray
             to
             God
             to
             bless
             them
             ,
             
             to
             sanctifie
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             them
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             never
             leave
             them
             nor
             forsake
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             their
             God
             and
             Guide
             ,
             and
             their
             Portion
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             possess
             them
             with
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             preserve
             them
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             their
             Spiritual
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             order
             all
             things
             for
             their
             good
             .
             
               The
               fervent
               Prayer
               of
               a
               Righteous
               Man
               availeth
               much
            
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             but
             never
             more
             than
             when
             he
             is
             stepping
             into
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             his
             Heavenly
             Father
             .
             Parents
             therefore
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             Importunate
             with
             God
             ,
             especially
             for
             Spiritual
             Blessings
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             grant
             them
             his
             Grace
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             ways
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             kind
             Providence
             may
             be
             their
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             3
             dly
             .
             It
             will
             be
             very
             fit
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             
             to
             commend
             them
             to
             some
             of
             your
             Friends
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             found
             true
             and
             faithful
             ,
             sincere
             and
             upright
             ,
             and
             kind
             and
             
             loving
             to
             you
             and
             yours
             .
             This
             is
             especially
             needful
             to
             be
             done
             for
             those
             Children
             ,
             who
             are
             less
             able
             to
             look
             to
             themselves
             .
             'T
             will
             be
             of
             unspeakable
             Advantage
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             many
             respects
             ,
             to
             be
             directed
             and
             assisted
             by
             those
             who
             are
             their
             true
             Friends
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             counsel
             and
             advice
             ,
             and
             by
             doing
             other
             good
             Offices
             for
             them
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Feet
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             prove
             a
             defence
             unto
             them
             against
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             danger
             and
             mischief
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             are
             capable
             to
             mind
             their
             own
             Business
             ,
             and
             are
             fixt
             and
             settled
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             HAving
             discoursed
             of
             the
             Duties
             of
             Natural
             Parents
             ,
             't
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             say
             somewhat
             concerning
             the
             Duty
             of
             those
             who
             are
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Parents
             ,
             such
             as
             Step-Fathers
             and
             Step-Mothers
             (
             or
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             in
             Law
             )
             and
             Guardians
             .
             And
             first
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Concerning
             the
             Duties
             of
             Step-Fathers
             and
             Step-Mothers
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             chief
             thing
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Step-Parents
             ,
             
             is
             ,
             to
             do
             all
             that
             they
             can
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             Childrens
             Souls
             .
             They
             ought
             to
             endeavour
             to
             season
             their
             tender
             minds
             with
             the
             Fear
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             reform
             what
             is
             amiss
             in
             their
             temper
             and
             humour
             by
             all
             kind
             and
             prudent
             Methods
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             to
             
               Remember
               their
               Creator
               in
               the
               days
               of
               their
               Youth
               :
            
             They
             ought
             to
             see
             that
             they
             be
             taught
             to
             read
             ;
             that
             they
             spend
             the
             Lord's
             Day
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             frequent
             the
             place
             of
             Publick
             Worship
             :
             They
             ought
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             what
             was
             promised
             in
             their
             Name
             at
             their
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             renew
             their
             Baptismal
             Covenant
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             an
             opportunity
             :
             They
             ought
             to
             advise
             them
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Lord's
             Table
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             also
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             to
             examine
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             themselves
             to
             
             a
             strict
             and
             serious
             account
             ,
             They
             ought
             to
             observe
             what
             remarkable
             Mercies
             and
             Providences
             they
             meet
             with
             ,
             and
             to
             acquaint
             them
             therewith
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             capable
             to
             reflect
             on
             such
             things
             :
             They
             ought
             likewise
             ,
             to
             talk
             to
             them
             often
             of
             the
             various
             Providences
             which
             either
             they
             have
             met
             with
             themselves
             ,
             or
             which
             they
             have
             observed
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             Childrens
             minds
             may
             be
             affected
             with
             a
             due
             sense
             of
             the
             Power
             ,
             the
             Greatness
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             the
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             the
             Justice
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             To
             render
             all
             which
             endeavours
             effectual
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             Examples
             of
             Piety
             to
             them
             :
             They
             must
             see
             what
             Company
             they
             use
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             they
             can
             to
             keep
             them
             out
             of
             ill
             Company
             ,
             and
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             those
             who
             have
             a
             sense
             of
             good
             things
             :
             They
             must
             reprove
             them
             when
             it
             is
             needful
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             mildness
             and
             discretion
             :
             And
             as
             for
             correcting
             and
             chastening
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             leave
             that
             part
             to
             the
             Natural
             Parent
             ,
             if
             alive
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Natural
             Parent
             be
             dead
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             correct
             them
             when
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Age
             :
             But
             in
             this
             great
             caution
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             they
             
             must
             do
             it
             with
             the
             greatest
             gentleness
             and
             tenderness
             that
             is
             possible
             ,
             not
             only
             out
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             but
             Prudence
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             occasion
             ,
             which
             a
             great
             many
             are
             apt
             to
             take
             ,
             to
             reflect
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             censure
             them
             severely
             and
             unjustly
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             looks
             like
             unkindness
             or
             sharpness
             to
             their
             Step-Children
             .
             'T
             is
             therefore
             very
             adviseable
             ,
             when
             Correction
             is
             necessary
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             some
             of
             the
             Childrens
             Relations
             (
             if
             they
             be
             not
             at
             too
             great
             a
             distance
             )
             with
             their
             fault
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             correct
             them
             by
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Witnesses
             of
             their
             doing
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             absolutely
             fit
             and
             needful
             to
             be
             done
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Children
             .
          
           
             Step-Parents
             ought
             also
             to
             take
             the
             opportunity
             of
             their
             Childrens
             sickness
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             Adversity
             they
             meet
             with
             ,
             to
             set
             home
             upon
             their
             minds
             such
             Admonitions
             and
             Counsels
             as
             they
             were
             not
             so
             apt
             to
             mind
             when
             they
             were
             in
             health
             .
             And
             to
             all
             their
             other
             Endeavours
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             joyn
             their
             daily
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bless
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             
             them
             his
             faithful
             and
             obedient
             Children
             and
             Servants
             .
          
           
             As
             Step-Parents
             ought
             principally
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             their
             Step-Children
             ,
             so
             they
             must
             not
             neglect
             their
             Bodies
             .
             Their
             Duty
             as
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             have
             necessary
             and
             convenient
             Food
             and
             Rayment
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             outward
             Estate
             of
             Step-Children
             ,
             tho'
             Parents
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             give
             them
             any
             great
             Portion
             of
             their
             Worldly
             Goods
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             have
             ,
             or
             are
             like
             to
             have
             Children
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             to
             give
             such
             things
             to
             ;
             yet
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             careful
             ,
             that
             the
             Portions
             ,
             which
             of
             right
             belong
             to
             their
             Step-Children
             ,
             be
             preserved
             and
             improved
             for
             their
             use
             and
             advantage
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Deceased
             Parent
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             a
             Trade
             or
             any
             honest
             way
             of
             getting
             their
             Livelyhood
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             assist
             them
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             placed
             forth
             as
             happily
             and
             comfortably
             as
             may
             be
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             when
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             express
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             readiness
             and
             chearfulness
             to
             serve
             them
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             
             their
             Power
             ;
             they
             ought
             to
             assist
             them
             with
             their
             best
             advice
             and
             hearty
             Counsel
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             them
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             useful
             and
             beneficial
             to
             them
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             or
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             their
             outward
             Concerns
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             Motives
             to
             stir
             up
             Step-Parents
             to
             do
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             but
             excite
             Step-Parents
             ,
             
             to
             perform
             the
             above-mentioned
             Duties
             for
             the
             Benefit
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             concerns
             ,
             if
             they
             seriously
             consider
             ,
             1
             st
             ,
             The
             Nature
             of
             their
             Marriage
             Relation
             ,
             whereby
             they
             become
             one
             Flesh
             with
             those
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             married
             .
             When
             God
             made
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             to
             the
             Man
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             24.
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Therefore
               shall
               a
               Man
               leave
               his
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               cleave
               unto
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               one
               Flesh.
            
             Now
             ,
             by
             Virtue
             of
             this
             near
             Relation
             and
             close
             Union
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             tender
             regard
             for
             the
             Interests
             and
             Concerns
             
             of
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             the
             dearer
             any
             thing
             is
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             greater
             affection
             ought
             the
             other
             to
             have
             towards
             it
             .
             As
             therefore
             't
             is
             past
             all
             doubt
             ,
             that
             Children
             are
             the
             dearest
             and
             most
             valued
             and
             beloved
             Earthly
             thing
             that
             Natural
             Parents
             have
             ,
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             Step-Parents
             should
             express
             a
             great
             Regard
             and
             Affection
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             is
             the
             way
             to
             preserve
             and
             to
             increase
             that
             mutual
             Love
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             'twixt
             Man
             and
             Wife
             .
             If
             a
             Step-Parent
             is
             kind
             and
             loving
             to
             the
             Children
             ,
             and
             careful
             to
             promote
             their
             Happiness
             and
             Welfare
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             have
             an
             Influence
             on
             the
             Natural
             Parent
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             produce
             an
             Increase
             of
             Love
             and
             Respect
             ,
             which
             will
             render
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             married
             Persons
             very
             easie
             and
             comfortable
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             if
             Step-Parents
             are
             rough
             ,
             unkind
             ,
             and
             unnatural
             to
             their
             Step-Children
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             cause
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             mischief
             ;
             it
             will
             certainly
             cool
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             alienate
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Natural
             Parent
             ,
             and
             when
             once
             this
             happens
             ,
             there
             is
             thenceforth
             nothing
             but
             strife
             and
             contention
             ,
             jealousies
             and
             suspicions
             ,
             
             which
             are
             ordinarily
             attended
             with
             very
             sad
             and
             dreadful
             effects
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             Ruin
             of
             one
             or
             t'other
             Party
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             the
             Children
             very
             respectful
             and
             kind
             ,
             and
             very
             dutiful
             and
             obedient
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             use
             them
             kindly
             ,
             are
             careful
             to
             seek
             their
             happiness
             and
             welfare
             ,
             and
             carry
             themselves
             towards
             them
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             by
             being
             unkind
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             unconcerned
             for
             their
             happiness
             and
             welfare
             ,
             they
             provoke
             them
             to
             hate
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             prove
             Disrespectful
             and
             Disobedient
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             is
             the
             way
             to
             gain
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Love
             and
             Respect
             from
             all
             those
             who
             are
             Related
             to
             the
             Deceased
             Parents
             ,
             who
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             resent
             it
             very
             kindly
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             the
             Children
             of
             their
             Friends
             well
             used
             ,
             and
             taken
             care
             of
             both
             as
             to
             their
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             :
             This
             will
             make
             them
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             serve
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             them
             the
             best
             Offices
             which
             are
             in
             their
             power
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             the
             poor
             Children
             of
             their
             Deceased
             Friends
             neglected
             
             and
             contemned
             ,
             wrong'd
             and
             abus'd
             by
             unkind
             Step-Parents
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             take
             it
             in
             very
             ill
             part
             ,
             and
             resent
             it
             heavily
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Persons
             ,
             who
             see
             or
             hear
             of
             such
             unkindness
             ,
             severity
             ,
             and
             injustice
             ,
             towards
             poor
             Children
             ,
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             think
             very
             ill
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             discover
             themselves
             to
             be
             altogether
             void
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             of
             Humanity
             also
             .
          
           
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             appears
             how
             very
             just
             and
             reasonable
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             Step-Parents
             to
             be
             heartily
             concerned
             both
             for
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             welfare
             and
             happiness
             of
             their
             Children
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             how
             much
             are
             they
             to
             be
             Condemned
             ,
             who
             make
             no
             Conscience
             at
             all
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             either
             their
             Souls
             or
             Bodies
             ?
             As
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             some
             Step-Parents
             are
             so
             far
             from
             endeavouring
             to
             season
             them
             with
             good
             Impressions
             ,
             and
             to
             fortifie
             them
             against
             Tentations
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             are
             their
             greatest
             Tentation
             ,
             and
             do
             them
             the
             greatest
             hurt
             and
             prejudice
             .
             As
             to
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             grudge
             them
             necessary
             Food
             and
             Rayment
             ,
             and
             seldom
             let
             them
             have
             any
             thing
             with
             good
             will.
             And
             as
             to
             their
             Outward
             Estate
             ,
             they
             
             are
             so
             far
             from
             improving
             for
             their
             Advantage
             ,
             the
             Portion
             of
             Worldly
             Goods
             that
             belongeth
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             use
             their
             utmost
             Policy
             to
             rob
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             disinherit
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             build
             their
             own
             Childrens
             Fortune
             upon
             the
             others
             Ruin
             ;
             for
             which
             end
             ,
             they
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             alienate
             the
             Affection
             of
             their
             Natural
             Parent
             ;
             they
             invent
             a
             great
             many
             wicked
             and
             malicious
             Stories
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             great
             boldness
             and
             impudence
             ,
             they
             fasten
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             never
             give
             over
             working
             and
             undermining
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             brought
             about
             their
             cruel
             and
             cursed
             Devices
             .
             But
             surely
             he
             that
             sits
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             beholds
             all
             their
             contrivances
             ,
             even
             he
             who
             is
             
               the
               God
               of
               Recompences
            
             ,
             will
             in
             due
             time
             bring
             to
             Light
             their
             hidden
             Works
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             will
             vindicate
             the
             cause
             of
             those
             poor
             Children
             ,
             and
             render
             to
             their
             cruel
             Persecutors
             according
             to
             their
             Works
             ;
             he
             will
             fooner
             or
             later
             cause
             them
             to
             feel
             the
             heavy
             Load
             of
             his
             Just
             and
             Terrible
             Indignation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Duties
             of
             Guardians
             .
          
           
             GUardians
             are
             either
             chosen
             by
             Parents
             before
             their
             Death
             ,
             
             or
             by
             Children
             themselves
             after
             their
             Parents
             Decease
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             .
             Which
             way
             soever
             they
             are
             chosen
             ,
             their
             Duty
             is
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             they
             can
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             of
             their
             Pupils
             ,
             both
             in
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Things
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             they
             must
             take
             care
             of
             their
             good
             Education
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Age
             and
             Capacity
             .
             If
             they
             are
             not
             as
             yet
             taught
             to
             read
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             skilful
             and
             prudent
             Schoolmaster
             or
             Tutor
             for
             them
             ,
             of
             whose
             fitness
             for
             such
             a
             Charge
             they
             are
             well
             assured
             .
             But
             they
             must
             not
             so
             intrust
             them
             to
             the
             Care
             of
             such
             Persons
             ,
             as
             never
             to
             mind
             them
             more
             themselves
             :
             They
             ought
             to
             enquire
             after
             them
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             and
             either
             by
             themselves
             or
             others
             more
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             make
             tryal
             of
             their
             proficiency
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             judge
             and
             resolve
             what
             is
             further
             to
             be
             done
             for
             them
             .
          
           
           
             As
             for
             the
             way
             of
             training
             them
             up
             in
             true
             Piety
             ,
             the
             Directions
             given
             to
             Parents
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             practised
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             former
             Directions
             likewise
             to
             Parents
             ,
             concerning
             Childrens
             Diet
             and
             Apparel
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             followed
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             outward
             Estate
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             a
             Trade
             ,
             or
             some
             sort
             of
             business
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             take
             care
             to
             settle
             them
             in
             good
             Company
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             way
             of
             living
             as
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             their
             Genius
             and
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             which
             their
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             reckon
             most
             sutable
             and
             convenient
             for
             them
             .
             It
             will
             afford
             great
             peace
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             Guardians
             ,
             whatever
             be
             the
             Event
             ,
             if
             in
             this
             matter
             they
             have
             a
             due
             regard
             to
             Childrens
             own
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             their
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             Marriage
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             time
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             that
             way
             ,
             they
             onght
             to
             do
             nothing
             by
             force
             and
             violence
             :
             They
             must
             not
             constrain
             them
             to
             Marry
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             themselves
             :
             And
             tho'
             they
             are
             not
             bound
             absolutely
             to
             approve
             of
             
             those
             whom
             their
             Pupils
             fancy
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             their
             fitness
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             obliged
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Justice
             and
             Equity
             ,
             not
             to
             impose
             upon
             them
             such
             Matches
             as
             they
             cannot
             like
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             Patrimony
             and
             Inheritance
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             improve
             it
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             Childrens
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             employ
             it
             wholly
             for
             their
             use
             ,
             except
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Law
             does
             allow
             them
             their
             necessary
             Charges
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             govern
             themselves
             ,
             by
             that
             Golden-Rule
             ,
             Mat.
             7.
             12.
             
             
               All
               things
               whatsoever
               ye
               would
               that
               Men
               should
               do
               to
               you
               ,
               do
               ye
               even
               so
               to
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Some
             Motives
             to
             excite
             Guardians
             to
             do
             these
             Things
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             ,
             
             which
             should
             stir
             up
             Guardians
             to
             perform
             their
             Duty
             towards
             their
             Pupils
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               A
               Sense
               of
               Justice
            
             .
             When
             they
             are
             chosen
             for
             this
             End
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             undertake
             such
             a
             Charge
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             cannot
             attend
             it
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             declare
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             peremptorily
             
             to
             refuse
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             care
             may
             be
             taken
             to
             get
             some
             other
             Body
             who
             will
             undertake
             it
             .
             But
             when
             once
             they
             have
             undertaken
             it
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             make
             Conscience
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             that
             is
             in
             their
             power
             for
             the
             Childrens
             welfare
             and
             happiness
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             'T
             is
             both
             their
             Duty
             and
             Interest
             to
             fulfill
             their
             Ingagement
             ,
             and
             to
             act
             that
             part
             which
             they
             have
             undertaken
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             perform
             wisely
             and
             faithfully
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             expect
             the
             Praise
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Esteem
             ,
             of
             not
             only
             the
             Children
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Relations
             ,
             but
             likewise
             of
             all
             good
             and
             worthy
             Persons
             ,
             who
             see
             or
             hear
             of
             their
             Fidelity
             and
             Carefulness
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             Pupils
             .
          
           
             If
             Care
             is
             not
             taken
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             what
             is
             undertaken
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             is
             no
             respect
             had
             to
             Covenants
             ,
             Trusts
             and
             Ingagements
             ,
             then
             the
             very
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Happiness
             of
             Society
             is
             subverted
             .
             If
             there
             is
             no
             regard
             to
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             ,
             what
             a
             miserable
             thing
             must
             it
             be
             to
             live
             in
             Society
             ?
             To
             be
             united
             by
             any
             civil
             ●yes
             to
             those
             ,
             whose
             Promises
             and
             Ingagements
             are
             worse
             than
             none
             at
             all
             ?
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Does
             not
             
               A
               Sense
               of
               Honour
            
             oblige
             Guardians
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             their
             Pupils
             ,
             and
             true
             and
             faithful
             to
             them
             ?
             'T
             was
             the
             Opinion
             of
             their
             kindness
             and
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             fitness
             and
             worthiness
             for
             such
             a
             Charge
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             be
             chosen
             before
             others
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             of
             true
             worth
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             any
             sense
             of
             Honour
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             strive
             to
             answer
             the
             Expectation
             of
             those
             who
             have
             testified
             so
             great
             a
             value
             and
             esteem
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             3
             dly
             ,
             Does
             not
             Charity
             oblige
             Guardians
             to
             do
             these
             things
             ?
             Orphans
             have
             always
             been
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             Objects
             of
             Charity
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             very
             Young
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             able
             ,
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             Body
             or
             Mind
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             themselves
             .
             So
             great
             is
             God's
             Compassion
             and
             Tenderness
             towards
             such
             Children
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             been
             Graciously
             pleased
             to
             declare
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             
               The
               Father
               of
               the
               Fatherless
            
             .
             'T
             is
             therefore
             the
             Duty
             of
             All
             ,
             who
             are
             
               Followers
               of
               God
               as
               dear
               Children
               ,
            
             especially
             of
             those
             who
             are
             chosen
             to
             perform
             so
             Charitable
             an
             Office
             as
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             it
             is
             their
             Duty
             ,
             
             to
             omit
             nothing
             that
             is
             needful
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Fatherless
             Children
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             concerns
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             a
             very
             worthy
             President
             and
             Example
             in
             
               Mordecai
               ,
               Esth.
            
             2.
             
             Esther's
             Father
             and
             Mother
             being
             dead
             ,
             Mordecai
             took
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             to
             him
             as
             his
             own
             Daughter
             .
             How
             careful
             was
             he
             both
             of
             her
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ?
             How
             well
             did
             he
             instruct
             her
             ?
             As
             may
             be
             easily
             gathered
             from
             her
             Wise
             and
             Pious
             Carriage
             and
             Behaviour
             .
             And
             when
             she
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             we
             find
             he
             was
             still
             mindful
             of
             her
             ,
             for
             ,
             v.
             11.
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Mordecai
               walked
               every
               day
               before
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Womens
               House
               ,
               to
               know
               how
            
             Esther
             
               did
               ,
               and
               what
               should
               become
               of
               her
               .
            
             We
             find
             him
             likewise
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             giving
             her
             his
             best
             Advice
             ,
             how
             to
             carry
             her self
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             Honourable
             State
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             had
             pleased
             him
             to
             raise
             her
             .
             How
             worthy
             is
             such
             an
             excellent
             Pattern
             as
             this
             ,
             of
             the
             imitation
             of
             all
             those
             who
             are
             called
             to
             be
             the
             Guardians
             ,
             the
             Guides
             ,
             and
             Defenders
             of
             Fatherless
             Children
             ?
             And
             for
             their
             encouragement
             ,
             let
             them
             consider
             how
             richly
             God
             did
             reward
             the
             
             Charity
             and
             Piety
             of
             Mordecai
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             raising
             him
             up
             to
             great
             Honour
             by
             Esthers
             means
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             making
             her
             the
             Instrument
             of
             preserving
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Lives
             of
             all
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Provinces
             belonging
             to
             Ahasuerus
             .
          
           
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             appears
             how
             great
             Reason
             there
             is
             ,
             for
             Guardians
             to
             be
             true
             and
             faithful
             to
             the
             Interests
             of
             their
             Pupils
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             that
             ever
             they
             can
             for
             their
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Advantage
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             their
             Duty
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             said
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             only
             careless
             of
             seeking
             their
             good
             ,
             but
             do
             likewise
             ,
             too
             successfully
             ,
             seek
             their
             hurt
             and
             ruine
             ?
             As
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             they
             corrupt
             and
             poyson
             them
             by
             their
             wicked
             Example
             ,
             and
             by
             Atheistical
             Principles
             which
             they
             instill
             into
             them
             ;
             they
             breed
             them
             up
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Licentiousness
             .
             As
             to
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             either
             too
             far
             gratifie
             their
             vanity
             and
             folly
             ;
             or
             they
             are
             too
             niggardly
             towards
             them
             ,
             in
             withholding
             from
             them
             not
             only
             Conveniencies
             but
             Necessaries
             .
             As
             to
             their
             outward
             Estate
             ,
             they
             either
             suffer
             them
             ▪
             to
             live
             idly
             ;
             or
             they
             put
             them
             forth
             to
             
             some
             Trade
             or
             other
             ,
             very
             unfit
             and
             unsutable
             to
             them
             .
             And
             when
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             they
             force
             them
             to
             Marry
             as
             they
             think
             good
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             see
             it
             will
             best
             serve
             their
             own
             private
             and
             worldly
             ,
             base
             ,
             and
             vile
             Interests
             ,
             without
             ever
             regarding
             the
             Happiness
             of
             their
             Pupils
             .
             As
             for
             their
             Patrimony
             and
             Inheritance
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             improving
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             impair
             it
             wofully
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             quite
             consume
             and
             waste
             it
             ;
             they
             study
             a
             great
             many
             Arts
             and
             Wiles
             to
             ruine
             the
             poor
             Children
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             got
             into
             their
             merciless
             hands
             ;
             Instead
             of
             proving
             their
             Guardians
             ,
             they
             prove
             their
             Robbers
             ;
             instead
             of
             being
             as
             Parents
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             prove
             betrayers
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             most
             Dangerous
             and
             Cruel
             Enemies
             .
             But
             shall
             they
             escape
             who
             do
             such
             things
             ?
             No
             :
             They
             shall
             not
             .
             He
             who
             is
             the
             helper
             of
             the
             Fatherless
             ,
             will
             plead
             their
             Cause
             ,
             and
             will
             avenge
             them
             of
             those
             Treacherous
             and
             Perfidious
             Persons
             :
             For
             ,
             
               He
               beholdeth
               mischief
               to
               requite
               it
               ,
               Ps.
            
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               I
               shall
               conclude
               this
               Advice
               with
               what
               is
               written
               ,
            
             Ex.
             22.
             22.
             
             &c.
             Ye
             
             shall
             not
             afflict
             any
             fatherless
             Child
             .
             If
             thou
             afflict
             them
             in
             any
             wise
             ,
             and
             they
             cry
             at
             all
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             surely
             hear
             their
             cry
             .
             And
             my
             wrath
             shall
             wax
             hot
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             kill
             you
             with
             the
             Sword
             :
             And
             your
             Wives
             shall
             be
             Widows
             ,
             and
             your
             Children
             Fatherless
             .
             
               And
               ,
               Prov.
            
             23.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Enter
             not
             into
             the
             fields
             of
             the
             Fatherless
             ;
             for
             their
             Redeemer
             is
             mighty
             ;
             He
             shall
             plead
             their
             Cause
             with
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             PRAYERS
             FOR
             FAMILIES
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Morning
               Prayer
               for
               Parents
               ,
               or
               Masters
               of
               Families
               ,
               with
               their
               Family
               .
            
             
               O
               Most
               Gracious
               and
               Merciful
               Lord
               God
               ,
               
               who
               affords
               us
               ,
               thy
               unworthy
               Servants
               ,
               the
               Honour
               and
               Liberty
               of
               drawing
               near
               unto
               thee
               ,
               Assist
               us
               by
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               to
               Worship
               thee
               with
               sincere
               Devotion
               ,
               to
               
                 lift
                 up
                 Holy
                 Hands
                 without
                 wrath
                 and
                 doubting
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               acknowledge
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               we
               deserve
               not
               to
               appear
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               not
               only
               Vile
               and
               Sinful
               by
               Nature
               ,
               being
               the
               corrupt
               Posterity
               of
               Sinful
               Parents
               ;
               but
               likewise
               we
               are
               Guilty
               of
               a
               great
               
               many
               actual
               Transgressions
               ,
               in
               our
               Thoughts
               ,
               Words
               ,
               and
               Deeds
               ,
               whereby
               we
               have
               provoked
               thee
               to
               Wrath
               against
               us
               .
               We
               have
               not
               only
               sinned
               through
               Ignorance
               ,
               but
               have
               sinned
               also
               against
               Knowledge
               ;
               we
               have
               acted
               contrary
               to
               that
               light
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               to
               shine
               upon
               us
               .
               We
               have
               been
               very
               Inconstant
               in
               good
               Purposes
               and
               Resolutions
               :
               We
               have
               often
               confessed
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               yet
               soon
               after
               returned
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               have
               Mercy
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               forgive
               us
               all
               our
               Sins
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               .
               Thou
               who
               knowest
               the
               Deceitfulness
               and
               desperate
               Wickedness
               of
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               make
               us
               what
               thou
               requirest
               us
               to
               be
               ;
               
                 put
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 us
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 thy
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 them
                 .
              
               Give
               us
               unfeigned
               Repentance
               for
               all
               our
               past
               Offences
               :
               Work
               in
               us
               strong
               Resolutions
               to
               observe
               thy
               Laws
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               :
               Make
               us
               Watchful
               and
               Circumspect
               in
               all
               our
               Words
               and
               Actions
               ;
               Lord
               watch
               thou
               over
               us
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               never
               leave
               us
               nor
               forsake
               us
               .
               Make
               us
               sensible
               of
               thy
               Power
               and
               Faithfulness
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               put
               our
               Trust
               and
               Confidence
               in
               thee
               :
               Acquaint
               us
               more
               and
               more
               with
               our
               own
               Hearts
               and
               Lives
               ,
               that
               the
               sense
               
               of
               our
               Weakness
               and
               Folly
               ,
               of
               our
               manifold
               and
               great
               Sins
               ,
               may
               make
               us
               very
               humble
               ,
               and
               careful
               to
               avoid
               those
               Temptations
               which
               do
               so
               often
               and
               easily
               prevail
               over
               us
               .
               Fortifie
               us
               with
               great
               Measures
               of
               Meekness
               and
               Patience
               ,
               That
               we
               may
               bear
               and
               endure
               all
               those
               uneasie
               things
               ,
               which
               thou
               seest
               fit
               to
               exercise
               us
               with
               :
               Possess
               us
               with
               a
               lively
               sense
               of
               thy
               wise
               and
               just
               Providence
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               things
               which
               befall
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               
                 Good
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Save
               us
               from
               the
               Immoderate
               Love
               of
               all
               Earthly
               things
               ,
               from
               all
               vain
               Hopes
               and
               groundless
               Fears
               .
               Make
               us
               content
               and
               thankful
               in
               every
               condition
               of
               Life
               ;
               Faithful
               and
               Just
               in
               all
               our
               Dealings
               ;
               careful
               
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 others
                 what
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 do
                 to
                 us
                 :
              
               And
               
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 us
                 lieth
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 peaceably
                 with
                 all
                 Men.
                 Set
                 a
                 Watch
                 before
                 our
                 Lips
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 offend
                 not
                 with
                 our
                 Tongues
              
               ;
               save
               us
               from
               Lying
               and
               Slandering
               ,
               from
               Foolish
               Talking
               and
               Sinful
               Jesting
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               manner
               of
               Corrupt
               Communication
               :
               And
               grant
               that
               our
               
                 words
                 ,
                 being
                 seasoned
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 may
                 Minister
                 Grace
                 to
                 the
                 Hearers
                 .
              
               Keep
               us
               mindful
               of
               thy
               all-seeing
               Eye
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               in
               
               thy
               Fear
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ,
               that
               
                 whether
                 we
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 whatever
                 else
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 all
                 to
                 thy
                 Glory
                 .
              
            
             
               Lord
               be
               Merciful
               to
               the
               many
               Nations
               which
               sit
               in
               Darkness
               ,
               send
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               unto
               them
               .
               Grant
               that
               all
               they
               upon
               whom
               this
               Glorious
               Light
               does
               shine
               ,
               may
               walk
               as
               
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Armour
                 of
                 Light.
                 
              
            
             
               Bless
               all
               Rulers
               and
               Governours
               ,
               make
               them
               wise
               and
               good
               ,
               just
               and
               merciful
               :
               Let
               it
               be
               their
               chiefest
               care
               to
               encourage
               Piety
               ,
               and
               to
               restrain
               whatever
               is
               dishonourable
               to
               thee
               ,
               
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 .
              
            
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               these
               sinful
               Lands
               :
               Bless
               and
               preserve
               our
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Royal
               Family
               .
               Direct
               our
               Judges
               and
               Magistrates
               :
               Sanctifie
               and
               assist
               all
               thy
               Ministers
               .
               Be
               gracious
               to
               all
               our
               Friends
               every
               where
               ;
               and
               forgive
               those
               who
               wrong
               us
               by
               word
               or
               deed
               .
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Blessing
               be
               on
               this
               Family
               .
               Bless
               our
               Children
               ;
               make
               them
               thy
               Children
               ;
               put
               thy
               Fear
               within
               them
               ;
               Grant
               that
               as
               they
               grow
               in
               Years
               they
               may
               grow
               in
               Grace
               ;
               shed
               abroad
               thy
               Love
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               never
               
               depart
               from
               thee
               ;
               save
               them
               from
               every
               evil
               thing
               .
               Be
               favourable
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               to
               all
               others
               ,
               for
               whom
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               pray
               on
               any
               account
               whatsoever
               ;
               Bless
               them
               and
               us
               in
               our
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               our
               Affairs
               and
               Concerns
               .
            
             
               We
               give
               thee
               our
               Hearty
               Thanks
               for
               preserving
               us
               ,
               and
               watching
               over
               us
               and
               our
               Habitation
               the
               last
               night
               ,
               for
               affording
               us
               quiet
               Repose
               ,
               and
               for
               raising
               us
               up
               in
               Health
               and
               Safety
               this
               Morning
               :
               Be
               with
               us
               this
               Day
               :
               Assist
               and
               direct
               us
               in
               all
               our
               ways
               :
               Give
               thy
               Angels
               charge
               concerning
               us
               .
            
             
               Lord
               make
               us
               ready
               to
               leave
               this
               vain
               World.
               Let
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               Frailty
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               redeem
               our
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 give
                 all
                 dilligence
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 sure
                 .
              
               Grant
               that
               this
               day
               we
               may
               do
               somewhat
               worthy
               of
               Christians
               ,
               for
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               the
               Advantage
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               Everlasting
               Happiness
               and
               Comfort
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               our
               constant
               Study
               and
               Endeavour
               to
               follow
               the
               Example
               of
               our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 who
                 went
                 about
                 doing
                 good
              
               :
               In
               whose
               most
               Blessed
               Name
               and
               Words
               we
               conclude
               our
               Prayers
               .
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               Evening
               Prayer
               for
               Parents
               ,
               or
               Masters
               of
               Families
               ,
               with
               their
               Family
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               render
               unto
               thee
               for
               the
               many
               and
               great
               Favours
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               been
               pleased
               ,
               from
               Time
               to
               Time
               ,
               to
               bestow
               upon
               us
               .
               We
               bless
               thee
               for
               giving
               us
               a
               Being
               ;
               for
               making
               us
               reasonable
               Creatures
               ,
               capable
               to
               know
               and
               love
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               for
               ever
               with
               thee
               ;
               for
               preserving
               us
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               for
               affording
               us
               all
               things
               needful
               for
               our
               Support
               and
               Comfort
               .
               But
               above
               all
               we
               bless
               thee
               ,
               for
               thy
               Love
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               sent
               into
               the
               World
               to
               visit
               us
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               abode
               among
               us
               ,
               to
               dye
               for
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 wash
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 Sins
                 in
                 his
                 Blood.
              
               Lord
               
                 what
                 is
                 Man
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 mindful
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 that
                 thou
                 doest
                 ,
              
               in
               this
               gracious
               manner
               ,
               
                 visit
                 him
              
               !
            
             
               Tho'
               thou
               hast
               bestowed
               innumerable
               Mercies
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               hast
               visited
               us
               with
               this
               great
               Salvation
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               
               been
               very
               unthankful
               and
               undutiful
               to
               thee
               :
               We
               have
               abused
               thy
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               turned
               thy
               Grace
               into
               wantonness
               :
               We
               have
               set
               at
               naught
               thy
               Counsels
               and
               ,
               despised
               thy
               Reproofs
               ;
               we
               have
               trampled
               under
               foot
               the
               Blood
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               we
               have
               quenched
               the
               motions
               of
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               ;
               we
               have
               refused
               to
               obey
               thy
               Commands
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               thy
               kind
               and
               gracious
               Invitations
               ;
               we
               have
               not
               regarded
               thy
               Promises
               ,
               nor
               been
               afraid
               of
               thy
               Threatnings
               ;
               we
               have
               been
               too
               often
               led
               by
               the
               sinful
               Examples
               and
               Manners
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               we
               have
               ,
               in
               many
               Things
               ,
               gratified
               our
               Lusts
               and
               Rassions
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 drawn
                 near
                 to
                 thee
                 with
                 our
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 Honoured
                 thee
                 with
                 our
                 Lips
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 Hearts
                 have
                 been
                 far
                 from
                 thee
              
               ;
               we
               have
               promised
               our selves
               Peace
               and
               Safety
               ,
               in
               the
               broad
               way
               that
               leads
               to
               Destruction
               .
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 destroyed
                 our selves
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 thee
                 is
                 our
                 Help
              
               ;
               Our
               only
               Hopes
               are
               in
               thy
               infinite
               Mercy
               ,
               who
               hast
               hitherto
               spared
               us
               ,
               notwithstanding
               our
               manifold
               and
               crying
               Provocations
               .
            
             
               Most
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               have
               Mercy
               upon
               us
               :
               For
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               pardon
               us
               all
               our
               sinful
               Thoughts
               ,
               Words
               ,
               and
               Deeds
               ▪
               Renew
               and
               Sanctifie
               us
               by
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               
               that
               henceforth
               we
               may
               live
               thy
               faithful
               Servants
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               always
               ready
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               to
               endure
               whatever
               is
               thy
               Holy
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               our
               Weakness
               and
               Inconstancy
               ;
               let
               thy
               Grace
               continually
               prevent
               and
               follow
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               abhor
               that
               which
               is
               Evil
               ,
               and
               cleave
               to
               that
               which
               is
               Good
               :
               Make
               us
               
                 Faithful
                 unto
                 Death
              
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               we
               may
               
                 obtain
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Life
              
               .
            
             
               Lord
               be
               Gracious
               to
               all
               Mankind
               ;
               pity
               those
               who
               are
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               Barbarity
               ,
               and
               send
               the
               glad
               tidings
               of
               Salvation
               to
               them
               .
               Grant
               that
               they
               who
               have
               this
               Blessed
               Light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               may
               
                 walk
                 honestly
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 seeing
                 their
                 good
                 Works
                 may
                 glorifie
                 thee
                 our
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 .
              
               Lord
               cleanse
               thy
               Church
               from
               the
               many
               and
               great
               Sins
               which
               abound
               in
               her
               :
               
                 Let
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 nameth
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 depart
                 from
                 Iniquity
                 .
              
            
             
               Have
               Mercy
               on
               these
               Sinful
               Lands
               :
               Give
               Repentance
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               Persons
               amongst
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               of
               us
               may
               search
               and
               try
               our
               ways
               ,
               and
               turn
               again
               to
               thee
               .
               Lord
               turn
               us
               that
               we
               may
               be
               turned
               ;
               and
               draw
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               run
               after
               thee
               ,
               and
               follow
               thee
               fully
               .
               Be
               Gracious
               
               to
               our
               King
               and
               Queen
               ;
               direct
               and
               prosper
               them
               in
               all
               their
               good
               Designs
               ;
               make
               them
               the
               happy
               Instruments
               of
               promoting
               Religion
               amongst
               us
               .
               Bless
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Royal
               Family
               .
               Guide
               ou●
               Judges
               and
               Magistrates
               ;
               Grant
               that
               they
               may
               Execute
               Justice
               without
               Respect
               of
               Persons
               .
               Sanctifie
               and
               assist
               all
               thy
               Ministers
               ;
               make
               them
               Diligent
               and
               Faithful
               ;
               grant
               that
               their
               Endeavours
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Souls
               ,
               may
               be
               attended
               with
               great
               Success
               .
               Raise
               up
               many
               Faithful
               Pastors
               to
               feed
               thy
               Flock
               with
               Wisdom
               and
               Vnderstanding
               .
            
             
               Shew
               thy
               Pity
               upon
               all
               who
               are
               any
               ways
               afflicted
               or
               distressed
               in
               Mind
               ,
               Body
               ,
               or
               Estate
               ;
               Sanctifie
               their
               Afflictions
               unto
               them
               ,
               give
               them
               Patience
               under
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               Happy
               Issue
               out
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Blessing
               be
               upon
               this
               Family
               ;
               let
               no
               harm
               come
               near
               our
               Dwelling
               this
               Night
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               time
               .
               Lord
               bless
               our
               Children
               ,
               take
               them
               into
               thy
               Gracious
               Protection
               ;
               give
               them
               a
               Heart
               to
               Fear
               and
               Love
               thee
               ;
               cause
               them
               to
               
                 Remember
                 thee
                 their
                 Creator
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 their
                 Youth
              
               ;
               possess
               them
               with
               a
               deep
               sense
               of
               thy
               Infinite
               Power
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Faithfulness
               ,
               and
               Love
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               walk
               before
               thee
               in
               Holiness
               and
               Righteousness
               
               all
               their
               Days
               :
               Be
               thou
               their
               God
               and
               Guide
               ,
               and
               Portion
               for
               ever
               .
               Bless
               all
               others
               ,
               for
               whom
               we
               are
               obliged
               to
               pray
               to
               thee
               ;
               bless
               them
               and
               us
               in
               our
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               our
               Interests
               and
               Concerns
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               be
               thy
               Name
               for
               bringing
               us
               safely
               through
               the
               past
               Day
               ,
               for
               preserving
               us
               from
               a
               great
               many
               Dangers
               ,
               and
               for
               bestowing
               upon
               us
               innumerable
               Mercies
               :
               Preserve
               in
               us
               an
               Affectionate
               and
               Grateful
               Remembrance
               of
               all
               thy
               undeserved
               kindness
               to
               us
               .
               Lord
               watch
               over
               us
               this
               Night
               ;
               refresh
               us
               with
               comfortable
               Rest
               and
               Sleep
               ;
               defend
               us
               from
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               save
               us
               from
               all
               vain
               and
               sinful
               thoughts
               ,
               from
               all
               sad
               accidents
               ,
               and
               from
               every
               evil
               thing
               .
               When
               thou
               seest
               fit
               to
               remove
               us
               out
               of
               this
               vain
               World
               ,
               translate
               us
               into
               that
               Blessed
               and
               Happy
               State
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               for
               thy
               Ransomed
               Ones
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               art
               pleased
               to
               prolong
               our
               time
               ,
               grant
               that
               we
               may
               spend
               it
               to
               good
               purpose
               ,
               in
               such
               Designs
               ,
               Words
               ,
               and
               Actions
               ,
               as
               may
               tend
               to
               thy
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               In
               whose
               Blessed
               Name
               and
               Words
               ,
               we
               continue
               to
               pray
               as
               he
               hath
               taught
               us
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               short
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Morning
               or
               Evening
               ,
               when
               through
               Extraordinary
               Occasions
               there
               is
               not
               time
               for
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               look
               down
               with
               an
               Eye
               of
               Pity
               upon
               us
               thy
               unworthy
               Servants
               this
               *
               Morning
               .
               Pardon
               us
               the
               many
               Sins
               whereof
               we
               are
               Guilty
               before
               thee
               ,
               in
               our
               Thoughts
               ,
               Words
               ,
               and
               Deeds
               .
               Have
               Mercy
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               be
               reconciled
               to
               us
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               thy
               dear
               Son.
               Sanctifie
               and
               assist
               us
               by
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               we
               may
               do
               thy
               Will
               ,
               and
               seek
               thy
               Glory
               .
            
             
               We
               bless
               thy
               Name
               for
               all
               thy
               Mercies
               ,
               especially
               for
               thy
               wonderful
               Love
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               sent
               into
               the
               World
               to
               die
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               purchase
               for
               us
               an
               Everlasting
               Kingdom
               .
               Give
               us
               Grace
               firmly
               to
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               heartily
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               constantly
               to
               obey
               him
               .
               Grant
               that
               
               it
               may
               be
               our
               sincere
               Endeavour
               to
               follow
               his
               Blessed
               Example
               ,
               in
               all
               Lowliness
               and
               Self-Denyal
               ,
               in
               Meekness
               and
               Patience
               ,
               in
               Charity
               and
               Compassion
               ,
               in
               Sincerity
               and
               Vprightness
               ,
               in
               Temperance
               and
               Soberness
               ,
               in
               Thankfulness
               and
               Contentedness
               ,
               in
               Purity
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               in
               Watchfulness
               and
               Circumspectness
               ,
               and
               in
               fervent
               and
               prudent
               Zeal
               for
               thy
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               we
               bless
               thee
               ,
               for
               bringing
               us
               safely
               through
               the
               last
               Night
               *
               ;
               Watch
               over
               us
               this
               Day
               †
               ;
               Keep
               us
               mindful
               of
               thy
               All-seeing
               Eye
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               avoid
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               displeasing
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               Be
               Gracious
               to
               all
               Mankind
               :
               Have
               Mercy
               on
               these
               Lands
               :
               Bless
               and
               Guide
               our
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               Ministers
               .
               Be
               near
               to
               all
               who
               are
               in
               trouble
               ,
               and
               Sanctifie
               their
               Afflictions
               to
               them
               .
               Be
               with
               our
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               every
               where
               :
               Bless
               them
               and
               us
               with
               all
               things
               needful
               for
               our
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
               .
               Make
               us
               sensible
               of
               our
               Frailty
               and
               Mortality
               ;
               give
               us
               Grace
               so
               
                 to
                 number
                 our
                 Days
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 apply
                 
                 our
                 Hearts
                 to
                 Wisdom
                 .
              
               When
               this
               vain
               and
               short
               Life
               is
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               make
               us
               Partakers
               of
               Everlasting
               Life
               and
               Happiness
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hath
               taught
               us
               when
               we
               pray
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SOME
             FORMS
             OF
             PRAYER
             WHICH
             Parents
             may
             teach
             their
             Children
             according
             to
             their
             Age.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Morning
               Prayer
               to
               be
               taught
               Children
               ,
               when
               they
               begin
               to
               speak
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               praise
               thee
               for
               all
               thy
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               Care
               of
               me
               this
               Night
               .
               Watch
               over
               me
               this
               Day
               .
               Forgive
               me
               all
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               make
               me
               thy
               Child
               for
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               .
            
             
               This
               Prayer
               may
               be
               used
               likewise
               at
               
               Night
               ,
               only
               changing
               that
               Petition
               
                 [
                 watch
                 over
                 me
                 this
                 Day
                 ]
              
               into
               
                 [
                 watch
                 over
                 me
                 this
                 Night
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               When
               Children
               come
               to
               be
               four
               or
               five
               years
               old
               ,
               the
               following
               Prayer
               may
               be
               used
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               thee
               for
               all
               thy
               Mercies
               !
               I
               bless
               thee
               for
               giving
               me
               Life
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               needful
               to
               keep
               me
               alive
               .
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               I
               bless
               thee
               for
               sending
               Christ
               to
               dye
               for
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               wash
               me
               with
               his
               Blood
               ,
               and
               make
               me
               fit
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               For
               his
               sake
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               forgive
               me
               all
               my
               sinful
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               deeds
               .
               Give
               me
               Grace
               to
               serve
               thee
               as
               I
               ought
               to
               do
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               not
               do
               ,
               nor
               say
               a
               naughty
               thing
               ,
               lest
               thou
               be
               angry
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               cast
               me
               into
               Hell
               fire
               .
            
             
               Lord
               bless
               and
               preserve
               my
               Father
               and
               Mother
               *
               and
               all
               my
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               .
            
             
               I
               praise
               thee
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               for
               preserving
               me
               this
               Night
               ,
               watch
               over
               me
               this
               day
               ;
               save
               me
               from
               every
               evil
               thing
               .
               Good
               Lord
               
               hear
               me
               ,
               and
               grant
               me
               whatever
               thou
               knowest
               to
               be
               best
               for
               me
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               in
               whose
               holy
               Name
               and
               Words
               ,
               I
               pray
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               Prayer
               may
               be
               likewise
               used
               at
               Night
               ,
               by
               changing
               only
               two
               words
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               instead
               of
               
                 [
                 preserving
                 me
                 this
                 night
                 ]
                 [
                 preserving
                 me
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 ]
              
               and
               instead
               of
               
                 [
                 watch
                 over
                 me
                 this
                 day
                 ]
                 [
                 watch
                 over
                 me
                 this
                 night
                 .
                 ]
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               Morning
               Prayer
               for
               Children
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               twelve
               or
               fourteen
               years
               of
               Age
               ;
               sooner
               or
               later
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ripeness
               of
               their
               understanding
               .
            
             
               LORD
               teach
               and
               assist
               me
               by
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               worship
               thee
               as
               I
               ought
               to
               do
               ;
               Lift
               up
               my
               heart
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               most
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               and
               most
               Merciful
               Father
               ,
               for
               all
               thy
               Mercies
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ?
               I
               bless
               thee
               for
               making
               me
               a
               reasonable
               Creature
               ,
               and
               for
               affording
               me
               all
               things
               which
               be
               needful
               to
               support
               my
               
               Life
               ;
               I
               bless
               thee
               for
               my
               health
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               and
               safety
               ;
               for
               my
               Food
               and
               Rayment
               ;
               for
               the
               use
               of
               my
               Reason
               and
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               Senses
               ;
               for
               thy
               corrections
               and
               deliverances
               ;
               and
               for
               all
               the
               advantages
               I
               have
               had
               by
               good
               Examples
               ,
               and
               good
               Instructions
               :
               But
               chiefly
               ,
               I
               praise
               and
               bless
               thee
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               Mankind
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               That
               I
               was
               born
               within
               thy
               Church
               ,
               where
               I
               was
               early
               given
               to
               thee
               in
               Baptism
               ;
               that
               I
               have
               had
               the
               benefit
               of
               Christian
               Education
               ;
               that
               thou
               hast
               afforded
               me
               the
               means
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               called
               me
               to
               the
               hope
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               But
               notwithstanding
               thy
               goodness
               and
               love
               ,
               I
               have
               gone
               astray
               from
               thee
               ;
               I
               have
               not
               cared
               so
               much
               as
               I
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               to
               know
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               thy
               Will
               ,
               but
               have
               done
               my
               own
               will
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               followed
               my
               own
               foolish
               and
               sinful
               inclinations
               :
               I
               have
               broken
               many
               of
               thy
               most
               Holy
               and
               Just
               Laws
               ,
               in
               Thought
               ,
               Word
               ,
               and
               Deed
               *
               ,
               whereby
               I
               have
               deserved
               thy
               Wrath
               and
               Curse
               .
            
             
             
               Father
               of
               Mercies
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               forgive
               me
               all
               my
               sins
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               his
               sake
               ,
               who
               dyed
               for
               sinners
               .
               Give
               me
               a
               true
               and
               hearty
               Repentance
               for
               all
               mine
               iniquities
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               not
               wilfully
               break
               thy
               Laws
               any
               more
               .
               Make
               me
               always
               mindful
               of
               my
               Baptismal
               Covenant
               ,
               
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 .
              
               Lord
               never
               leave
               me
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               me
               .
               Hold
               up
               my
               goings
               in
               thy
               Paths
               ,
               that
               my
               footsteps
               may
               not
               slide
               .
               Grant
               that
               hencesorth
               I
               may
               love
               thee
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               afraid
               to
               sin
               against
               thee
               :
               Work
               in
               me
               a
               true
               Faith
               ,
               and
               a
               lively
               hope
               ;
               make
               me
               humble
               ,
               meek
               ,
               and
               patient
               ,
               sober
               and
               temperate
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               Charitable
               and
               Compassionate
               towards
               all
               that
               are
               in
               distress
               ,
               true
               and
               faithful
               in
               my
               words
               ,
               and
               sincere
               and
               upright
               in
               my
               Actions
               ,
               well
               content
               and
               thankful
               in
               every
               condition
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               zealous
               for
               thy
               Glory
               .
               Grant
               that
               I
               may
               daily
               grow
               in
               Grace
               and
               Spiritual
               Knowledge
               .
               Create
               in
               me
               a
               clean
               Heart
               ,
               and
               renew
               a
               right
               Spirit
               within
               me
               ,
               and
               cause
               me
               to
               walk
               in
               thy
               ways
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               send
               thy
               Gospel
               through
               the
               World
               :
               Pour
               out
               plentifully
               the
               Blessings
               
               of
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               on
               all
               thy
               People
               :
               Bless
               and
               preserve
               our
               King
               and
               Queen
               .
               Guide
               our
               Judges
               and
               Magistrates
               :
               Sanctifie
               and
               assist
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Be
               with
               all
               my
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               ;
               particularly
               bless
               and
               preserve
               my
               Father
               and
               Mother
               :
               Reward
               them
               for
               their
               care
               and
               kindness
               towards
               me
               :
               Make
               me
               a
               loving
               and
               dutiful
               Child
               unto
               them
               .
               *
               Comfort
               all
               that
               are
               in
               trouble
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               their
               afflictions
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               thank
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thy
               care
               of
               me
               this
               Night
               .
               Watch
               over
               me
               this
               Day
               .
               Bless
               and
               direct
               me
               in
               all
               I
               do
               or
               say
               .
               Keep
               me
               mindful
               that
               I
               am
               always
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               in
               thy
               fear
               all
               the
               day
               long
               .
               Cause
               me
               to
               remember
               that
               I
               mus●
               shortly
               dye
               and
               come
               to
               judgment
               ;
               th●●
               I
               may
               not
               mispend
               my
               precious
               time
               ,
               but
               employ
               it
               in
               a
               constant
               ●●d
               chearful
               Obedience
               to
               thy
               Holy
               and
               Righteous
               Laws
               ;
               that
               when
               this
               vain
               and
               short
               life
               is
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               made
               partaker
               of
               everlasting
               Li●●
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ;
               in
               wh●●
               Holy
               Name
               and
               Words
               I
               pray
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
             
               This
               Prayer
               may
               serve
               likewise
               at
               Night
               ,
               until
               you
               come
               to
               the
               last
               part
               ,
               which
               begins
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 [
                 I
                 thank
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 care
                 of
                 me
                 this
                 Night
                 ,
              
               &c.
               ]
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               you
               may
               say
               as
               follows
               ,
            
             
               [
               I
               thank
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thy
               care
               of
               me
               this
               Day
               ;
               watch
               over
               me
               this
               Night
               ,
               and
               grant
               me
               quiet
               Repose
               ;
               save
               me
               from
               every
               Evil
               thing
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               thy
               dear
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whose
               Holy
               Name
               and
               Words
               ,
               I
               conclude
               my
               Imperfect
               Prayers
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               ]
            
          
           
             
               A
               Grace
               before
               Meat
               .
            
             
               WE
               Bless
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               making
               this
               Provision
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               are
               less
               than
               the
               least
               of
               thy
               Mercies
               .
               Grant
               that
               by
               a
               moderate
               use
               of
               these
               thy
               good
               Creatures
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               made
               more
               fit
               for
               thy
               Service
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               After
               Meat
               .
            
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               Name
               ,
               most
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               for
               all
               thy
               Mercies
               freely
               bestowed
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               for
               refreshing
               our
               Bodies
               at
               this
               time
               with
               thy
               good
               Creatures
               .
               Cause
               us
               to
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               Righteousness
               :
               Feed
               our
               Souls
               with
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               :
               Let
               it
               be
               our
               Meat
               and
               Drink
               to
               do
               thy
               Will.
               Provide
               for
               all
               in
               want
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47513-e280
           
             *
             Chrysost.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47513-e690
           
             Plat.
             l.
             2.
             de
             Republ.
             Aristot
             l.
             6.
             
             Politic.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Hierom
             Ep.
             7.
             ad
             Laetam
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47513-e2930
           
             How
             Parents
             ought
             to
             be
             affected
             while
             Children
             are
             yet
             in
             the
             Womb.
             
          
           
             How
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             affected
             when
             their
             Children
             are
             born
             .
          
           
             The
             Right
             of
             Children
             to
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             Children
             are
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             Scripture
             Histories
             .
          
           
             †
             Plutar●
             in
             Lycurgo
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             if
             they
             are
             sturdy
             and
             proud
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             be
             given
             to
             Lying
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             Cunning
             and
             Deceitful
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             peevish
             and
             passionate
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             Revengeful
             and
             Malicious
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             Jealous
             and
             Suspitious
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             too
             credulous
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             Envious
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             very
             impatient
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             love
             their
             Belly
             too
             well
             .
          
           
             *
             
             Xenophon
             ●●lls
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Dyet
             of
             the
             Persian
             Boys
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             16
             or
             17
             years
             old
             ,
             was
             Bread
             and
             Cresses
             ;
             their
             Drink
             was
             Water
             .
             
               Paediae
               Cyr.
            
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             discover
             any
             tendency
             to
             Vnchast
             and
             Immodest
             Actions
             .
          
           
             *
             Nil
             dictu●
             f●dum
             visuq●e
             ,
             haec
             limina
             ●angat
             ,
             intra
             quae
             〈◊〉
             est
             .
             Proc●●
             hinc
             proc●l
             inde
             〈◊〉
             L●●●num
             ,
             &
             Cantus
             per●●●●●
             parasit●
             .
             Maxima
             debet●r
             p●ro
             Reverentia
             ,
             &c.
             Juven
             .
             Sat.
             14.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             curse
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Pythagoras
             forbad
             his
             Followers
             to
             Swear
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             required
             them
             〈◊〉
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             believed
             without
             an
             oath
             .
             Diog.
             Laert
             .
             in
             Pythag.
             
          
           
             Clinias
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Followers
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             pay
             a
             Fine
             of
             3
             Talents
             ,
             than
             to
             violate
             the
             Precept
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             tho'
             he
             could
             have
             made
             Oath
             very
             innocently
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             very
             Changeable
             and
             Vaconstant
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             surly
             and
             morose
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             way
             of
             instructing
             Children
             by
             Fables
             ,
             was
             very
             much
             used
             in
             Ancient
             Times
             by
             the
             Wisest
             Nations
             ;
             see
             Plato
             Dialog
             .
             2.
             de
             Repub.
             &
             Strabo
             ,
             lib.
             15.
             
             Geograph
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             disrespectful
             to
             Aged
             Persons
             .
          
           
             *
             Plutarc
             .
             Laco●●
             .
             Apop●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Plutarc
             .
             Laco●●
             .
             Ap●p●●
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             quarrel
             much
             with
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             *
             De
             Fraterno
             Amore.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             over
             curious
             to
             know
             their
             Lot
             and
             Fortune
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             a
             That
             is
             ,
             who
             foretelleth
             what
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             discovereth
             what
             it
             secret
             ,
             by
             unlawful
             Arts.
             
          
           
             b
             That
             is
             ,
             who
             judgeth
             one
             day
             lucky
             ,
             and
             another
             dismal
             and
             unlucky
             ,
             and
             therefore
             begins
             or
             forbears
             his
             Designs
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             c
             One
             that
             being
             in
             Covenant
             with
             Evil
             Spirits
             ,
             calls
             upon
             them
             by
             certain
             Words
             and
             Rites
             ,
             to
             get
             their
             assistance
             in
             some
             vain
             or
             bad
             Design
             or
             other
             .
          
           
             d
             One
             that
             calleth
             upon
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             enquireth
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Witch
             of
             Endor
             did
             .
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             8
             ,
             9.
             &c.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             unthankful
             to
             those
             who
             do
             them
             good
             and
             kind
             Offices
             .
          
           
             *
             Dixeris
             maledicta
             cuncta
             cum
             ingratum
             Hominem
             dixeris
             .
          
           
             See
             Xenoph
             .
             Paed.
             Cyr.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Plin.
             
               Hist.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             16.
             
             &
             Sen.
             de
             Benef
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             19.
             
             Aul.
             Gel.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             of
             too
             pr●digal
             a
             Temper
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             Covetous
             .
          
           
             *
             Inde
             fere
             scelerum
             causae
             .
             Juven
             .
             Sat.
             14.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             naturally
             melancholy
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             of
             too
             gay
             and
             airy
             a
             Temper
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             Rash
             and
             Forward
             .
          
           
             About
             chusing
             a
             fit
             Person
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             read
             .
          
           
             About
             keeping
             them
             at
             School
             .
          
           
             Great
             care
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             what
             Books
             they
             read
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             should
             do
             before
             they
             go
             to
             Church
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             should
             carry
             themselves
             at
             Church
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             should
             do
             when
             they
             come
             from
             Church
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Lord's
             Day
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
             *
             Ambr.
             de
             Pentec
             .
             Ser.
             61.
             
          
           
             Children
             are
             to
             be
             possessed
             with
             a
             great
             regard
             for
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             *
             
               They
               who
               joyn
               with
               us
               in
               the
               publick
               Worship
               ,
               ought
               to
               think
               of
               their
               Obligation
               to
               this
               Duty
               ,
               when
               they
               hear
               these
               words
               of
               the
               Litany
               ,
            
             ●O
             God
             we
             have
             heard
             with
             our
             Ears
             ,
             and
             our
             Fathers
             have
             declared
             unto
             us
             the
             Noble
             Works
             that
             thou
             didst
             in
             their
             days
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             old
             time
             before
             them
             .
             See
             Ps.
             44.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             must
             give
             their
             Children
             good
             Example
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             must
             chuse
             good
             Company
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             Etiam
             sine
             Magistro
             vitia
             discuntur
             .
             Sen.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Danger
             that
             Children
             are
             in
             from
             Flatterers
             .
          
           
             *
             Quintilian
             de
             causis
             corruptae
             Eloquentiae
             .
          
           
             Advice
             to
             Parents
             who
             send
             their
             Children
             abroad
             to
             Travel
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             must
             ,
             as
             need
             requires
             ,
             reprove
             and
             chasten
             their
             Children
             :
             and
             how
             ?
          
           
             Parents
             ought
             in
             correcting
             their
             Children
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             our
             Heavenly
             Father
             .
          
           
             Parents
             must
             be
             careful
             not
             to
             oppose
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             they
             c●rrect
             and
             reprove
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             must
             carefully
             improve
             the
             Time
             of
             their
             Childrens
             Sickness
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             afflictions
             they
             meet
             with
             ,
             towards
             the
             making
             of
             them
             wiser
             and
             better
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             must
             daily
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Against
             those
             who
             curse
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Blessing
             of
             the
             Father
             Establisheth
             the
             Houses
             of
             Children
             ,
             but
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Mother
             rooteth
             out
             Foundations
             .
             Ecelus
             .
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Augustin
             .
             de
             Civ
             .
             Dei
             ,
             l.
             22.
             c.
             ●8
             .
             &
             Plato
             de
             legg
             .
             l.
             34.
             dial
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Motive
             ,
             from
             the
             Divine
             Command
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             ,
             from
             its
             being
             a
             work
             worthy
             of
             the
             utmost
             care
             and
             pains
             of
             Parents
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             ,
             from
             the
             Rewards
             which
             attend
             those
             ,
             who
             faithfully
             do
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             ,
             from
             the
             great
             Benefit
             which
             comes
             both
             to
             Church
             and
             State
             by
             the
             good
             Education
             of
             Children
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Plutarch
             in
             Lycurgo
             .
             Heraclid
             .
             de
             Politiis
             .
             Xenophon
             paed
             .
             Cyr.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Mo●ive
             ,
             from
             the
             s●d
             Effects
             which
             attend
             the
             neglect
             of
             these
             Duties
             .
          
           
             *
             Augustin
             .
             To.
             10.
             
             Ser.
             33.
             
             〈◊〉
             Fratres
             in
             Eremo
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47513-e9690
           
             1.
             
             Duty
             ,
             it
             belongs
             to
             the
             Mother
             to
             give
             suck
             to
             her
             Children
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             .
             lib.
             12.
             cap.
             1.
             
             
               See
               likewise
            
             Plutarch
             de
             Educ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Duty
             ,
             about
             Childrens
             Diet.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Duty
             ,
             about
             Childrens
             Apparel
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             chuse
             a
             fit
             Trade
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Plut.
             in
             Solone
             .
          
           
             ●dvice
             to
             those
             who
             have
             great
             Estates
             and
             Riches
             ,
             to
             bestow
             on
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             *
             
               'T
               was
               excellently
               said
               by
            
             Agefilans
             King
             of
             ●acedemon
             ,
             We
             must
             teach
             Children
             what
             they
             should
             do
             when
             they
             are
             Men.
             
          
           
             *
             Plutarch
             .
             de
             Educat
             .
          
           
             *
             Antigonus
             used
             this
             as
             an
             Argument
             to
             induce
             Zeno
             the
             Philosopher
             to
             come
             to
             him
             .
             
               You
               may
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               be
               well
               assured
               ,
               that
               ,
               by
               teaching
               and
               instructing
               me
               ,
               you
               will
               at
               the
               same
               time
               instruct
               all
               the
               Macedonians
               :
               For
               he
               who
               contributes
               towards
               the
               making
               the
               King
               of
               Macedon
               a
               Virtuous
               Person
               does
               in
               great
               measu●●
               disp
               se
               all
               his
               Subjects
               for
               Virtuous
               Impressions
               :
               For
               such
               as
               Rulers
               and
               Princes
               be
               ,
               such
               likewise
               ordinarily
               are
               they
               who
               depend
               upon
               the●●
               
                 Diog.
                 Laert.
                 in
                 Zenone
              
               .
            
          
           
             Advice
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             intend
             to
             set
             apart
             one
             or
             more
             of
             their
             Children
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Duty
             ,
             about
             disposing
             of
             them
             in
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             *
             Callias
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             was
             highly
             commended
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             because
             he
             gave
             his
             Daughters
             leave
             to
             chuse
             what
             Husbands
             themselves
             liked
             best
             .
             
               Herodot
               .
               in
               Erato
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Plut.
             in
             Themistocle
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             sad
             Effects
             of
             marrying
             very
             leud
             and
             profligate
             Persons
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Duty
             ,
             about
             providing
             somewhat
             that
             may
             be
             the
             foundation
             of
             their
             comfortable
             subsistance
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Great
             Prudence
             and
             Caution
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             in
             bestowing
             their
             Worldly
             Goods
             on
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Duty
             to
             have
             their
             Will
             and
             Testament
             in
             Readiness
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Inconvenience
             of
             delay
             in
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             Great
             care
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Guardians
             for
             Children
             .
          
           
             *
             'T
             was
             an
             Athenian
             Law
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             chose●
             Guardians
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             right
             to
             the
             Childrens
             Estate
             ,
             after
             their
             Decease
             .
             
               Diog.
               Laert.
               in
               Solo●e
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             ought
             to
             consider
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             who
             does
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             ought
             to
             consider
             that
             their
             Children
             were
             born
             mortal
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             should
             consider
             from
             whence
             ,
             and
             whither
             they
             are
             gone
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             should
             consider
             that
             there
             will
             be
             a
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             should
             consider
             that
             their
             giving
             way
             to
             excessive
             Grief
             and
             Mourning
             ,
             can
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             will
             certainly
             do
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             on
             their
             Death-Bed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             Children
             good
             Advice
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Duty
             ,
             to
             commend
             them
             to
             some
             Faithful
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Duties
             of
             Step-Fathers
             and
             Step-Mothers
             ,
             or
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             in
             Law
             :
          
           
             Some
             Motives
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             do
             their
             Duty
             .
          
           
             The
             Duties
             of
             Guardians
             .
          
           
             Some
             Motives
             to
             excite
             Guardians
             to
             do
             their
             Duty
             .
          
           
             Prayers
             for
             the
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             in
             Families
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Evening
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             the
             past
             day
             .
          
           
             †
             O●
             ▪
             ,
             this
             night
             .
          
           
             *
             If
             there
             be
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             let
             them
             pray
             for
             them
             likewise
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             they
             may
             make
             a
             particular
             Confession
             of
             their
             Sins
             .
          
           
             *
             If
             there
             be
             any
             Brothers
             or
             Sisters
             ,
             he
             may
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             Grandfather
             and
             Grandmother
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             alive
             .